STUDIES IN THE
GREEK AND LATIN VERSIONS
OF THE BOOK OF AMOS

OESTERLEY

Yftr-pie founding ef aCclkgtpu ihttiCotoiyn

ILKMf&SdW

DIVINITY SCHOOL
TROWBRIDGE LIBRARY

THE
GREEK AND. LATIN VERSIONS
OF THF.
BOOK OF AMOS

aonDon: C. J. CLAY and SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVEESITY PBESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
©laasoto: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.

fLtipjifl: F. A. BR0CKHATJS.
#«to gorft: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
aBomtajj an* (Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd.

[All Rights reserved.]

STUDIES IN THE
GBEEK AND LATIN VEBSIONS
OF THE
BOOK OF AMOS

BY

The Rev. W. O. E. OESTERLEY, M.A.
Jesus College, Cambridge.

CAMBRIDGE :
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
1902

ffiamhrtlrgE :
PRINTED BY J. AND 0. V. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

PREFACE.
THE following Thesis1 is limited in scope and of a very
specialized character. My apology for producing a Disser
tation of such obvious limitations is that the work itself is
essentially preparatory in character; it does not claim to be
anything more than a Vorarbeit. Unfortunately, preliminary
studies of this kind are still a desideratum in the field of O.T.
versions. Before we can deal in any adequate way with the text
of these some attempt must be made to ascertain what the true
text in each case is. This is very far from being possible of
attainment yet ; a vast amount of labour must be expended before
the great mass of material and evidence can be fully utilized.
Meanwhile I venture to think that workers in this field can best
advance the scientific study of the subject by investigations of
a detailed and minute character on preliminary questions. Such
an attempt has been made in the following pages.
The essay is divided into four sections :
i. The Septuagint.
ii. The later Greek versions.
iii. The Complutensian and Aldine texts.
iv. The Latin versions.
i. This section is subdivided thus :
a. Discussion of certain MSS.
b. Text and apparatus criticus.
c. Discussion on the Hes. and Luc. recensions.
Before one can deal adequately with the material for forming
the true text of the lxx., the MSS. must, as far as possible, be
grouped into families. This is an admitted canon. On the basis
of Cornill's and Klostermann's classifications I have proceeded to
examine the evidence of MSS., presumably of the Hesychian and
Lucianic types. The material at one's disposal is, not all that
could be wished; we have but few MSS. of the Septuagint in
this country. I have collated four of these, so far as the text
of Amos is concerned: the uncial Q (heliotype) and the cursive 22
(H. and P.) in the British Museum, the cursive 62 in New Coll.
Library, and the cursive 147 in the Bodleian; for the remainder
of the cursives, seventeen in number, I had to be content with
1 Accepted by the Divinity Professors as sufficient for the degree of B.D.

vi Preface
Holmes and Parsons; for B and A I used the Old Testament
in Greek (Cambridge Edition). In the sub-section (a) these MSS.
(with the exception of B and A) are discussed, some more fully
than others ; in some cases their character did not seem to require
any detailed discussion, e.g. when three MSS. belong to a sub
group and vary but slightly from each other, the discussion on
one covers the ground of all three.
In the sub-section (b) an attempt is made to give all the
MS. evidence at present available for determining the texts of
the Hesychian and Lucianic recensions. The full texts of Q (Hes.)
and 22 (Luc.) are taken as the standards of comparison for these
two recensions respectively ; they are printed in parallel columns,
with every variation in black type so as to be immediately
recognizable. Below are the various readings of all the other
manuscripts belonging either to the one or other recension. It is
fully realized that this alone is inadequate for determining finally
the true text of these recensions ; the app. crit. requires the evidence
of versions when available, as well as that of quotations from the
Fathers, which represent one or other of these recensions; i.e.
the Philoxenian Syriac, Gothic, Slavonic and O.L. versions, and
Chrysostom for the Lucianic ; the Bohairic version, and, Cyril for
the Hesychian recension. However, the MSS. offer, at any rate,
a good body of evidence. Sub-section (c) consists of a short
discussion on the characteristics of the Hes. and Luc. recensions.
ii. In this section the evidence of the fragments of Aquila,
Theodotion and Symmachus is dealt with, and the special charac
teristics of each version are illustrated by quotations from the book
of Amos. Almost all these fragments are taken from Field's Heocapla.
iii. For the sake of completeness it seemed but fitting that
the Complutensian and Aldine texts should be examined, especially
as the former represents the Lucianic, the latter the Hesychian
recension. The Complutensian offers some features of interest,
but the Aldine is so obviously a transcript of one of the Hesychian
manuscripts that only a very few words are devoted to it. Both
these texts are to be had in the British Museum Library.
iv. The last section is devoted to a consideration (a) of the
Old Latin version, (b) of the Vulgate. The fragments of the O.L.
have been gathered from the editions of Ranke, the only exceptions
being three verses which occur in the Rules of Tyconius1. These
J Other patristic quotations are gathered from the CSEL.,

Preface vii
fragments are dealt with in some detail ; this appeared to be not
out of place, as comparatively little has been done in this direction.
One cannot help feeling that, if only the scattered fragments of the
Old Latin version were gathered together from the writings of
Fathers prior to the time of Origen, a great deal of light would
be thrown upon the character of this version, and that it would
be of much value in helping to determine the true text of the
Septuagint. Incidentally a fragment (now in the Vatican Library)
has been examined; it has been regarded by some as having an
O.L. text, but it has appeared to me to be quite certainly a
fragment of the Vulgate ; it is, however, a valuable fragment,
as it belongs to a 6th century Codex. It is edited by Gustafsson,
Fragmenta Vaticana... Helsingfors ; strange to say, neither the
British Museum nor the Bodleian Library nor Dr Williams' Library
possesses a copy of this, but the Cambridge University Library
has it ; being an expensive work very few scholars can afford to buy
it. The last sub-section deals with the Vulgate ; I had intended
to examine this much more fully than has been the case, but both
here and in several other sections (e.g. II., on the later Greek
versions) want of space necessitated curtailment.
Short, and in some cases superficial, as this Dissertation is,
it is the result — or rather, the partial result — of several years'
reading. It has been impossible to indicate my indebtedness
in every case ; one reads and assimilates, and then frequently
forgets to whom the debt is due ; on the other hand, one comes,
apparently independently, to some conclusion, and finds perhaps
a little later on that some one else has arrived at a similar one.
It may, at any rate, be said that every conclusion arrived at,
whether independently or through the guidance of other books,
has been conscientiously considered by personal examination of
the point under investigation.
I desire to express my thanks to the Rev. G. H. Box for most
kindly suggesting several improvements in my MS., especially in
its preparation for the Press, and also to the reader at the Uni
versity Press for his most careful correction of the proof-sheets.
W. 0. E. OESTERLEY.
May, 1902.

CONTENTS.
PAGE
I. The Septuagint
a. Discussion of MSS. ... .1
b. Text of Q and 22 in parallel columns, with apparatus
criticus ......... 25
c. Discussion on the Hesychian and Lucianic recensions 61
II. The later Greek Versions
a. Aquila  68
b. Theodotion  .71
c. Symmachus ... .... 73
III. The Complutensian and Aldine texts . . .76
IV. The Latin Versions
a. The Old Latin  81
b. The Vulgate .  105
Summary  m

I.
THE SEPTUAGINT.
A. Discussion of MSS.
Q-
This important MS. contains the sixteen prophets, the minor
preceding the major. Montfaucon, Stroth and Parsons regard it
as belonging to the eighth century, Tischendorf to the 6th or 7th,
on account of the accents and breathings which were added by
a later hand ; Ceriani believes it to be not later than the
6th century. It is especially important because of its Hexaplaric
notes1. I have collated the text of Amos from the beautiful heliotype
in the Brit. Mus., and venture to make the following, comparatively
unimportant, additions to the readings on pp. 16 — 28 (vol. iii.) of
the Camb. O.T. in Grk:
i. 2 Camb. Ed. noipevcov] noipvioiv Q (-fi(va>v Qa) ; Qa however has notpe-
vicov || ii. 7 B reads c£cKA(i/ai>] f£ei<\etvav Q || iii. 6 B ov fit] TTTor)6r]o-eTai ] om pr)
Q | 9 B etfiere] iScre Q | 12 Camb. Ed. lapapeia] -av Q ; but Qa crapapeia = B |
15 Camb. Ed. a-wxea] <ruv^a> Qa ; but Qa reads o-vvyea || iv. 6 Camb. Ed.
jrao-t] nacnv Q ; but Qa vaai | 13 B e7rt/3ai/i/ai>] pr /cat Q || V. 2 avatTTr\(r<i>v\ 8~
sup lin Q | 5 B ovx | ovk Q ovx Qa | o-uo-Korafwy] <rvaKora£r} Qmg | 11 apnc\a>-
vas] pr /cat Q | 12 KaTairarovvres] Q11* ot o -rovaai ; ill addition to this the
margin reads 0l ^~ KararrarovvTes \ ckkXivovtcs] e/c/cXetvoi/res Q ex/cXii/owes Qmg |
B e/cfwa)] eKuvn Qms | 14 irovrjpov] pr to Q | 17 eXeuo-o/tat] SteXevo-opai Q ||
vi. 4 kXiixbi/] kKcivuiv Q kKivovv Qa <Krjva>u Q11* | 10 ot 2°] om Q | e^vcy/cai]
c^eveyict Q -/cat Qa | 7rpoen)KOO-t] -criv Q -o-t Qa | 14 ^e/xappov] xllxaPPov (sic) Q
Xeip-appov Qa || vii. 10 navras] anavras Q ; but iravras Qa || viii. 5 pixpov /uerpov]
Q = B | ix. oikoSo/xijo-ouo-jv] -crt Qa -<nv Q.
1 Fully described in Ceriani De God. March., cf. also Holmes and Parsons ;
Cornill, Ezek. p. 15 ; Swete, Intr. pp. 144, 145 ; 0. T. in Grk. Vol. in. pp. vii — ix.
<B. 1

2 The Septuagint
The following two itacistic errors in the Q text of Amos may
also be added, they are all that I have noticed (B within the
bracket): ii. 12. eveTik\eo-8i\ (vereWeaBae || iv. 11 eyeveo-Be cos] eyevurda. ecos \ 1-
Among orthographical irregularities the following are found,
in addition to those noticed in the Cambr. O.T. (B within the
bracket) :
V. 3 ttoXis] 7roXetr, ttoXois Qa | xiXioi] x«Atot | 10 e ptcn/ o-av] fpno-rjo-av |
24 xelP-aPP0VS] xlW1Povs II v'- ^ rrXeova] irXewva | opta] opeta, opta Qa | optmi/J
opeicnv, opimv Qa | 12 6t]\eiat,s] Brfkims, B^Xeuus Qa || vii. 2 iXetnr] eiXecos, iXecos Qa2.
Two super-linear notes, by different hands, were made, ap
parently for the benefit of those who were unable to read
Hebrew :
ii. 7. Tjytacrfievov1; has this note written above it : va^aptor ;
and in v. 10 djpeap tov opicov is explained by " bersabee " being
written over <f>peap.
That Q contains the Hes. text is universally admitted, cf.
especially Cornill, Ezek. pp. 66 — 79, Ceriani, Be God. March.
p. 106 ; a glance at the app. crit. shows that upon the whole there
is a striking agreement between Q and the Hes. group 26 49 68
87 91 and 238 ; it is, however, interesting to note those cases in
which Q differs from all the MSS. of the above-mentioned group ;
cases in which Q has readings which are omitted by all the MSS.
of the Hes. group are these :
ii. 3 tovs apxouras | 16 o Kparcaos ov pr/ || iv. 10 t8ou eya | /cat 4° |
V. 1 tov | 8 iroicov naura \ 11 /cat 3° || vi. 9 avBpes |
Variations of reading between Q and the rest of the Hes. MSS.
are more in number ; in all the following Q stands alone against
the whole group (Q. in bracket) :
iii. 14 ao-ej3etai'] ao-e/3etar || iv. 13 ttoiccv] pr o | u^ijXa] v\jrrj (Qmg vifrrf) ||
V. 2 avao-Tijo-cov] avLOTtov (Qms civhttoiv) | 5 BfBrjX] BcuBrjX (Qm« Bato^X)
11 /caroi/C770"erat] KarotKTjo-rjTe (Qa /carot/c?70-ere) | (pvrevo-eTai] €<pvT€vvare (Qacpureu-
o-arc) | oivov~\ pr tov | 12 aXXaypara] avraXXaypara | 7revrjTa] irevrjras (Qa
ncvrrras) \ 20 avrqs] avrr) | 22 vpcov] + ov TrpooSe^opai Km a-aTr/ptovs cm-
(paveias vpav (Qm« hab) | 26 Pecpav] Pcutpav || vi. 2 etSere] tScrt | 10 ot/cot]
1 Cf. Westcott and Hort, Intr. N. T. in Grk. p. 309.
2 Cf. Westcott and Hort, op. cit. pp. 306, 307.

The Septuagint 3
+ 01 || Vll. 17 rj yvvrj o'ovj + ev rrj iroXei nopvevirei ot viol Kai at Bvyarepts oov
fv popfpaia irto-ovvTM /cat i] yiq crov (QmB hab) || viii. 3 tpaTJ/wpara] pr to. |
ejrtpt^aj] enippi^rco || 'ix. 7 fp-ot] epov | 9 Xt/cp-co] Xt/cparat | 11 /cara-
ireirT<OKViav] nenruiKviav | 14 tov Kapnov] tovs Kapwovs.
In 38 cases a majority of the Hes. group differ from Q, though
Q is supported by two or three.
In the above differences Q is supported by A against the Hes.
group in twenty-one instances, the Hes. group against Q in nine ;
again, Q is supported by B against the Hes. group in twelve
instances,' while the Hesychian group is supported by B against
Q in forty-three. The corrections of Q in the book of Amos.
In seeking to ascertain the sources from which the corrections
of Q came, one feels on somewhat uncertain ground ; for while a
correction may be seen to have come, apparently, from one type
of text or from some important MS. or version, it is possible that
it belonged in reality to some MS. or MSS. of which we now
know nothing. The only possible exception to this in when Q
is corrected from Aquila, Symmachus or Theodotion, for from the
fact that these three are often mentioned by name in the margin
as being the authority for a certain reading, it is clear that they
were consulted by the correctors of Q ; so that even when they are
not specifically named, a corrected reading which is found nowhere
else but in one of these may be regarded as having its source
in one of them. But even here one cannot speak with certainty,
inasmuch as a reading now believed to be peculiar to Aquila,
for example, was by no means necessarily so originally. Therefore
the suggested sources of Q corrections here given must be purely
tentative. The interest in examining these sources lies in the
fact that we are enabled, presumably, to see what the correctors
of Q looked upon as authoritative, for it may be assumed that
most of the corrections were made from some authoritative source
rather than on the corrector's own initiative. The corrections
here noticed include only such as bear directly on the text.
The corrections belong to two periods :
i. Those made in Egypt, the birth-place of Q, up till about
the ninth century ; these are in uncial writing. 1—2

4 The Septuagint
ii. Those made in Italy, where the Codex remained till the
thirteenth century; these are written in cursive, and numerous
Latin notes are also added.
The corrections which come under the second head are un
important for our present purpose as their source is, from the
nature of the case, almost certainly late. It is with the Greek
corrections that we are concerned. Among these must be men
tioned first some which, to judge from the writing, belong to the
same date as the original writer. Only two of these occur in the
book of Amos, viz.
vii. 7. The addition of avnp after i&ov : it is found in A and
in all the Luc. MSS.
vii. 13. The rendering irpo<Tdr)a-ei<; instead of firj irpoo-dns: the
former is the reading of B and most, though not all, of the Hes.
and Luc. MSS.; A reads /j,t) Trpoadr)<;. Both these are marginal
readings. The apparent sources of the vast majority of the corrections
(in the margin as well as in the text) belonging to the period
ending circa ninth century may be tabulated under three heads :
a. Those owing their origin to the Septuagint, as represented
by B or A, or both ; b. Those traceable to Lucianic MSS. ;
c. Those adopted from the versions of Aq., Sym. and Theod.
a. From the Septuagint, as represented by B, A or both' ; e.g.
ii. 2 tcov 7roXe<ov avrcov Q tcov noXecov avrrjs Qa.
iii. 12 Zapapetav Q cv Sapapem Qa.
V. 12 ircvrjTa Q ncvt)Tas Qa.
V. 22 vpcov Q + otz 7rpoo-8e£op.at /cat crcon/ptotzr cm<f>aveias vpcov Qmg.
V. 26 tvttovs Q + avrcov Qmg.
vi. 3 cvxopevoi Q epxopevoi Qa.
vi. 4 at cctBovtcs Q /cat ecrBovres Qa.
vi. 10 ovopaarcu Q pr) ovopacrai Qa.
vii. 8 ets peo-ov Q ev petra Qa.
vii. 17 7) yvvr) o"ou Q + €i> tt) TToXet nopvcwci /cat ot mot /cat at dvyaTepes erou
ev popcjuun neo-ovvrcu /cat r) yr) trov Qmg | (cat ev yr) Q /cat crv cv yt) Qa.
viii. 5 cpirXrjcropcv Q epiroXr)o-opev Qa | (TTaBpeta Q araBpiov Qa | Brjo-avpovs
Q drjo-avpov Qm«.
ix. 9 XiKpio) Q XiKprjcrco Qa.
ix. 13 aprjros Q aXoi;rof Qa.
1 Of these there are some eighty in the book of Amos.

The Septuagint 5
Nearly every one of these corrections comes closer to the
M.T. than the reading in the text, and this applies to nearly
all the corrections in this book.

b. From Lucianic MSS.; e.g.
ii. 3 tovs apxovras Q om rour Qa.
iii. 15 noral-co Q cruvrpityco Q1"8 | cXccpavrivot Q pr ot Qa.
V. 8 CTKtav Q + Bavarov Qme.
ix. 6 avafiamv Q pr tjjv O^.
ix. 14 KaTadpvTcvo-ovcTiv Q (fivTcvcrovcriv Qa.
There are twenty-two of these in Amos.
c. From Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion.
There are not many of these that can be traced with certainty,
owing to the scanty materials from these versions which have
come down at present for Amos. In the case of some the source
is specifically mentioned in the margin, in others it is ascertain
able from the fragments of Aq., Sym. and Theod. available.
(1) Cases in which the source is mentioned :
i. 9 avTtjv Q 8' -rr)v a' ct' -tov QmB.
i. 15 avrcov 2° Q a ir 8' avrov Qmg.
V. 2 o avacTTOcrcov Q ( ot o' avicrrcov) 8' o avacrTrjcrcov Qmg.
V. 12 KaTanarovvTcs Q (ot o' /cara7rarot/crai) ot X' KararraTOVVTes Q"1*.
viii. 11 StAJrav Q (ot d 8i\^or) a 8' bv^rav.
(2) Cases in which the correction may, presumably, be traced
to one or more of these three, but in which the source is not
specified :
i. 13 orrcos evnXaTvvcocriv Q epTrXaTVviocriv Qa, the corrected form is that of
Aquila and Theodotion.
ii. 2 tcov iroXecov avrcov Q T7)s Kapicod Qmg, this latter is the reading of Aq.
Sym. Theod., as well as of " Quinta " and " Sexta."
iii. 12 cv Aapao-Kco Q + kXivt) Qm», so Sym. Theod.
iv. 7 Tpvyrrrov Q Bcpitrpov Qmg, so Aq. Sym. Theod.
iv. 13 xpurrov Q Xo^of Q^e, so Theodotion.
As a general rule the corrections of Q (in Amos) are not
supported by any other of the MSS. of the Hesychian type ,

6 The Septuagint
when, however, a correction is supported by any other Hes. MSS.
it is usually the sub-group 68 87 91 that does so. In about
twenty, quite unimportant, instances corrections are supported by
the entire Hesychian group. 22. (I)1
I have carefully examined this MS. and collated the text of
Amos ; as Q has been taken as the standard of comparison for the
Hes. rec. in the following app. crit. (pp. 25 ff.), so 22 has been
taken as that for the Lucianic recension.
Holmes and Parsons give the following description of it :
" Cod. Mus. Brit, optimae notae, signat. I. B. ii. olim Bibl.
Reginae, saec. XI. vel XII., in majori quarto, uti vocant, scriptus.
Continet omnes Pr., tarn 12 Min. (hosque non tSv o . sed Hebrae-
orum ordine) quam 4 Maj. In adversa parte folii primi, recentiore
manu apposita, legitur haec inscriptio :
'EicicatSeicaTrpofprjTov tov dyitoTaTov iraTpidpj(pv Ha^m/niov.
Unde vulgo audit Cod. Pachomianus. Habet asteriscos et
lemniscos aliquando loco illorum positos ; rarius quidem in Pro-
phetis Minoribus, saepissime vero per omnem Esaiae et Jeremiae
textum; contra rarissime in Ezechiele, semel denique in DanieleV
The MS. consists of 390 leaves, exclusive of the title-page,
two leaves at the end, and two which have been cut out ; it is
in perfect condition with the exception of the title-page which
has been damaged, apparently by damp. The size of the leaves
is 10^ in. by 7^ in. The heading of each book is written in the
margin, in red ink and in uncial characters. There are marginal
notes all through. The writing is distinct and easy to read. The
book of the Min. Pr. is headed ap%ei Xoyov kv irpo. Amos is
headed Amcoc V.

The following abbreviations have been noted : irpea- irrfp v<?
k<t 6a CKvfjt irfK ivp,a avovi xv apiov £¦ There are no divisions
of chapters or verses. The book of Amos takes up pp. 18 — 27.
1 The Greek letter in brackets refers to Cornill's sign for the MS.
2 Cf. also Grabe, Dissertatio de variis vitiis LXX. pp. 118 — 123. Cornill Ezech
p. 22. Field n. p. 428 ff. Swete, p. 165.

The Septuagint 7
I have to make the following additions and corrections to
H. and P.'s collation (H. and P. in bracket):
1. 1 ck rjpcpais] cv rip. | 5 f/c 7TfStou Qv] ck neStovcov | 9 SaXcopcov] craXopcov |
cpvrjdrjo-av] r)pvr)6ricrav 22a | 11 aurou 1° 2°] cavrov \ vinos] vcikos 22 vinos 22a |
13 avB <w] om cov || ii. 1 /carf/cai/crai'] -crcv | 3 e£ avrrjs] e| aurou | 7 cwt KCCpaXas] cis
Kcdp. | 8 7rapa?Tcraerpara] irapancTacrpa | 12 r/ytao-pfpous] ayiao-pfi/ous (rjy. 22") |
16 8ico£crai] (pcv^crat 22 Sicofcrai 22" || iii. 1 ck yr/s Aiy.] om ck yqs hab 22a |
6 cironjcrcv] -ere 22a -crcv 22 | 8 cXaXrjcrcv] -crc 22a -crcv 22 | 12 tepfts] Kvpiov 22me ||
IV. 3 yupi<at] + yuj>ri /cat avtjp avrrjs (not u avrjp as H. and P.) | to Poppav] to
appava, — opor tt/s Appcvtas sup lin | 3 Xcyci Kvpios] + Kvptos sup lin | 4 /cat 2°]
om | 6 /cat ey<»] + Kvptos sup lin | 10 cgawccrTciXa] + <vpios sup lin | 11 (carc-
o-rpeyr-a] + o 8s ks sup lin | 13 Sion] + t8ov 22-|-i8ou cyco 22a | xP^tov] Vs Ts sup
lin || v. 3 Kupior /cuptor] 22 (not "sem. tant." as H. and P.) | 5 ck^tcitc]
*kCitijtc | 6 Icocrr/cp] Ecppaip 22mg | 8 7rpoo-&)7rov] 22 (not irpocrcoirov as H. and
P.) | 11 ittcoxovs] ittcoxov \ coKoSoprjcraTc] oiKohoprjcrTC (sic) oiKodoprjcraTC 22a |
12 avraXXaypara] aXXaypara 22 avTaXXaypara 22mg | 14 wovijpov] pr to | 16 Tats
oSoir] rais- hab 22 (not "om rat?" as H. and P.) | 17 cnrcv] 22 cirrc 22a | 18 iva]
pr /cat | 21 Bvcrias] hab 22 (not "om 6Wtas" as H. and P.) | 22 owr/ptour]
crcoTr)piov || vi. 2 SifXcWe] SteXBcTC | 11 paypacriv] 22 (not pr/ypacriv as H. and P.) |
14 eKdXiip-ovo-Lv] -0-1 || vii. 1 chci^cv] 22 -\c 22a | 4 c8ci£cv] 22 -fe 22a | ckoXcctcv]
22 -o-c 22a | /cvptos 1°] 22 (not + o 8s as H. and P.) | Kvpios 2°] + o 8s | 7 f8ft|cv]
22 -& 22a | 8 «7T€i/] 22 -rrc 22a | 13 ccttiv 1° 2°] 22 -rt 22a | 15 aveXa^cv] 22 -/3e
22a | ftjrfi/] 22 -rrc 22a || viii. 1 cbei^cv] 22 -fe 22a | Kuptos Kvpios] sem. tant. |
cnrcv] 22 -ttc 22a | ayyos 2°] Nr sup lin | cnrcv] 22 -7re 22a (not ciwov as H. and
P.) | 5 Xeyovrcs] 22 (not "pr ot" as H. and P.) | pcrpov] pr ro | 6 avri vwoSrjp.]
avd virodrjp. | 9 to (puts] (pcoros 22 to (pcos 22a | 12 craXcvBrjcrovTai] craXcvBrjcrcTai \\
ix. 4 anOKrc vci] anoKrcvco 22 ut Tid airoKTC vc 1 22a (r sup lin scr) | err aurou?] om |
6 avafiacriv] pr rr)v | ai/a/Sao-tv] cmfSacnv | 7 c/c rri? Aiy.] et? Tr)S Aiy. | 9 Xt/cpco]
XiKpico | 12 6/cc^7jr7io"a)crtv] 22 -cri 22a | ro ovopa pov] om pou hab 22a | 14 Xaov
pov] Xaov tov pov | /carot/ci?o*ouo"tv] 22 -01 22a ||.
In the vast majority of cases where 22a reads -at, the final v
stood in 22, but has been erased by a later hand.
26. (0
"Cod. Vat. num. 556 membranaceus, in fol. duabus exaratus
columnis circa saec. xii." (H. and P.) ; but the title they give is
incomplete, 'JZ^KaiSeictnrpocpijTov ; it should be, in full, Bt/3Atoi/
o KaXeiTai e^anaiZeKairpocpvTov. It represents the recension of
Hesychius. Klostermann (p. 10) says it has been badly collated.
Cornill (£) says: " £ zeigt sich als vollstandiger Doppelganger des
A, mit welchem er durch Dick und Diinn geht, und dessen

8 The Septuagint
eigenthiimliche Lesarten sich fast ausnahmslos auch in % finden
(pp. 21, 64). In the appended list of instances, in which 26 has
readings differing from Q and the whole Hes. group, are one or
two exceptions to what Cornill says (Q within the bracket) :
i. 2 Icpouo-aXr/p] IcrpariX | 14 cv rjpepa jroXepou] cv rjpcpa jroXfo)? pov || 11. 2 icat
pcra (pcovr/s] (cat (cpauyrj? \ 16 Xeyti] cnrcv || iii. 1 Akovctotc tov Xoyov tovtov ov
cXaXrjcrcv] om || iv. 4 6Wias] oucrta? | 7 pfpt? 2°]-)-pta | 8 ouS to? crrccrTpc-^raTc]
/cat ouS ovtcos crreo-Tpc^raTC | 13 avayyeXcov] aTrayyfXcoi/ || V. 8 rr)S yti?] pr rrcun)S |
16 etSoras] oSovras (A iSovras) | 22 eveyKTjTc] cvcyKrjs | 27 AapacrKOv] BafivXcovos ||
vi. 2 j3ao"tXetcoi'] iroXccov | vii. 6 cm rourco] err aura) | 14 ovk r)pr)v] ou/c etpt | eyco]
om | 15 pou] o-ou || ix. 1 tov 8vcriacTTr)piov] to Bvoiaarrjpiov | 4 rou? oepdaXpovs]
ro rrpoacoirov (A) | 6 ckxccov] kotcx^cov \\ 26 usually reads -copat for -op-at1.
In only two of these does 26 agree with A. In all the above
instances, with one exception, 26 goes against the M.T.; the
exception is in vii. 14, where ovic eifu irpocpr)Tr)<; of 26 is better
than ovk i)p,i)v wp. Q (M.T.: *nJX 64^3 nS). Cf. further,
Cornill, pp. 63, 64. 36. (o)
H. and P. : " Cod. Vat. num. 347 membranaceus in fol. Continet
Pr. omnes, tam Maj. quam Min.; duabus columnis exarattis; c.
saec. xii. Nullum habet capitum divisionem. Legitur Esaias
cum Allegoriis in margine a posteriori manu descriptis." 36
belongs to the Lucianic group ; it follows 22 very closely, more so
in fact than the other members of the sub-group 51 153 233.
Only in nine cases does it have a reading differing from the rest
of the Luc. group, and these are all unimportant.
48. (,)
H. and P.: "Cod. Vat. num. 1794 membr. in fol. c. saec. xi.
exaratus. Continet Pr. omnes, maj. et min., cum obelis et asteriscis.
Incipit Esaias, qui marg. divisus est in sect. 88 cum brevibus
Allegoriis ejusdem Prophetiae." Klostermann says of it only that
it has been badly collated (p. 11). It agrees in a marked degree
with 22 36 51 153 233 exhibiting independent readings in
only fifteen unimportant instances.
1 For this permutation cf. W. and H., Intr. N.T. § 404.

The Septuagint 9
49. (*)
Belongs to the Hesychian group. H. and P. have this short
note: "Cod. Biblio. Mediceae, signat. iv. plut. xi. saec. XI. Continet
Pr. Maj. et Min." 49 is in the closest agreement with 238, and
what is there said must, in great measure, be held here. In
almost every case of variation these two go together; 49 stands
alone in only eleven instances, the only two of any importance
are : the omission of ein T^y yvv avev i^evTov, et a^acrdrjcreTaL
irayi<; eiri Try? 777? in iii. 5; and the omission of KaTecpayev v /cafnrr/
in iv. 9. 51. (0)
H. and P.: "Cod. Bibl. Mediceae num. viii. plut. x. membr. in
fol. saec. XL, optimae notae. Continet 12 Proph. Min. et 4 Maj.,
cum uberrimis scholiis marginalibus, quae progrediuntur usque
ad Esaiam inch, et deinceps paucissima occurrunt. Conscriptus
est charactere perspicuo et correcto, nulla capitum divisione facta."
51 has the least individuality of all those of the Luc. group, it
has independent readings in two cases only: the omission in i. 14
of ev r)/j,epa iroXejiov icai creba6naeTat, and in vii. 8 Kvpios 0 ©eo?
instead of Kvpzoy. Whenever it varies in other passages, it is
invariably in company with 36 153 233.
62. (T)
This MS., together with 147, 1 have been able to examine, and
collate (i.e. the text of Amos). It is in the possession of New
College, Oxford, and is numbered XLIV. On the title page is
written : Ap^v eg /cat Sexa Upo<pr]Ta>v. It contains 233 leaves,
and one blank leaf at the end ; they measure 12 by 8| in., each
page having on the average 46 lines. It is not written in two
columns like 147, but each line goes right across the page. The
writing is not so easy to read as that of 22 and of 147. The two
first pages are slightly mutilated, but the text is not affected. It
is not all written by the same hand, for there are two distinct
handwritings. The contents are as follows:
Preface and Commentary of Theodoret on Ezek. i.; Twelve
Minor Prophets ; Isaiah ; Jeremiah ; Baruch ; Lamentations ;

10 The Septuagint
" Oratio " and " Epistola " of Jeremiah ; Ezekiel ; Daniel (kuto,
®eoBoritova) ; Susanna ; Bel and the Dragon ; Epit. gest. Regn.
Juda & Isr.; Interpr. Ps. Ixxxvi. of Eusebius Pamphil.; Cyril
of Alex, on the visions of Isaiah; Mace, i., ii., iii.; Joseph. 7rep!
araxppovicTficov. Most, but not all, of the names of the Min. Prophets are
written in red ink at the beginning of their respective prophecies,
— by a much later hand. There are paintings (at one time they
must have been brilliant in colour, most of them are still well
preserved, but some have lost a good deal of their colour) of
all the Minor Prophets at the head of their respective books;
besides these, there are paintings of King Hezekiah, Jeremiah
(twice, at the commencement of his book, and at the com. of
the irpoo-ev)(fi), Baruch (twice, at com. of " Ep.," and of Lam.),
Ezekiel, Susanna. Authorities are not agreed on the recension
to which 62 belongs ; Field, Orig. Hex. i. Prol. p. lxxxviii, regards
it as Lucianic. Cornill, Ezek. pp. 64, 65, has strong reasons for
looking upon it as of an independent character ; he says, for
instance, on p. 64 : "Eine Handschrift verdient noch eine besondere
Erwahnung, die von mir t bezeichnete, da dieselbe vielfach ihre
eigenen, in hochst merkwilrdiger Weise, von alien iibrigen ab-
weichenden Wege geht. Dieser Codex hat namlich nicht weniger
als 777 Lesarten, mit welchen er ganz allein steht." Klostermann,
in speaking of 62 and 147 (the close relationship of the two will
be referred to below), offers the following helpful remarks : " Die
beiden waren von Field zur lucianischen Recenzion gerechnet,
wenn er ihnen auch z. B. im Daniel einen besonderen Platz
einraumt. Cornill bestritt das fiir beide, ausserdem trennte er sie
und wies 62 eine ganz singulare Stellung an. Giesebrecht zieht
jetzt 62 wieder zu Lucian und schweigt iiber 147. Ich meine
auf Grund eingehender Untersuchung, die ich hier nicht vorlegen
kann, behaupten zu dtirfen, dass beide Handschriften aufs engste
zusammen gehoren; dass beide der Grundlage ihres Textes nach
zu den fiir Lucian in Anspruch genommenen gehoren ; dass beide
in verschiedenen Btichern verschieden stark hexaplarisch infiziert
sind ; dass im Ezechiel 62 diese Beeinflussung allerdings starker
zeigt als 147, wenn auch dieser nicht so frei davon ist, wie es nach
Cornill scheinen konnte. Der Barberinus (H. and P. 86) geht

The Septuagint 11
gem mit 62 und 147 zusammen." Analecta zur LXX., Hex. v.
Patr. ss. 50, 51. Swete regards them both as Lucianic.
A comparison between the singular readings of 62, 147 and
the Complut. (which is supposed to be Lucianic, though this may
be doubted, at any rate for the Dodekapr.) offers no help whatever
in arriving at any conclusion. Whenever either 62 or 147 agrees
with the Compl. in a reading which is to some extent singular,
they are never quite alone in that agreement ; and whenever the
Compl. has a reading which differs from the Luc. group, it differs
also from 62 and 147. In fact, generally speaking, the differences
between the Compl. and the Luc. group are occasioned by the
former having a reading approximating as closely as possible
to the M.T. (for illustrations of this see p. 79). A comparison
between 62 (or 62 and 147 where they agree) and the O.L. (one
would wish that there were more of the latter available) shows
an almost entire disagreement. In the following instances 62
(or 62 and 147) stand entirely, or almost entirely, alone, against
the Lucianic group (Luc. within the bracket) :
V. 25 pr)...irpoorivcyKaTC poi Tco-crapaKovra err) cv rr\ cpr/pco ot/co? IcrpaTiX;]
pr)...7rpocrrivcyKaTC pot cv rti cpr/pco Icrpar/X p' err); 147 Numquid...optulisti mihi
xl. annis domus istrahel O.L. (It is to the order of the words in the latter
half of the verse that attention is drawn, besides the omission of ot/co? 147) ||
vi. 2 rcov vpcrcpcov opicov] tcov T/pcrcpcov opicov 147...quam vestri sunt fines, j
7 SiaTovro vvv] om vvv 62 147 propter hoc nunc O.L. | 8 koB eaurou] + Xeycoi/
Kupto? o ®fo? tcov Swapccov 62 147, O.L. omits this || vii. 13 /cat ot/co? fo-rt
j3ao-tXfiar] 62 147 et domus regni erit O.L. | 14 ouSe uio? wpocpTjrou] om 62
neque filius profetae sum ego O.L. | 15 /cat cnrcv Kupto? jrpo? pc] om Kupto? 62
147 hab O.L. | 16 em rov lo-parjX] cm tov olkov Io-par/X 147 in istrahel O.L. ||
viii. 2 e?ri rov Xaov pov Itrpar/X] em tov lo-par/X 62 em oikov lcrparjX 147 super
populum meum istrahel O.L. | 12 aaXcvBr/creTai vel crvvaxBrjcrovrai] craXev8r]-
o-ovrai 62 147 movebuntur O.L. (the solitary instance in which 62 and 147
are supported against the rest by O.L.) | 14 o ©to? o-ov] om crov 62 147
dominus tuus O.L. || ix. 1 em to iXacrTrjpiov] cm to BvoiacrTrfpiov 62 147 super
propitiatorium O.L. | 7 Xcyei Kupto?] om 62 147 hab O.L. ||
While recognizing the scantiness of the material and the
smallness of the scope, one must admit that, so far as the
book of Amos goes (but what holds good for one book of the
Dodekapr. probably holds good for all), Cornill seems justified
in his contention that neither 62 nor 147 belongs to the Luc.

12 The Septuagint
recension1. But it will be well next to compare 62 and 147 with
the Hes. and Luc. groups. First will be given some cases wherein
62 stands quite alone (62 within the bracket):
iii. 12 ev Aapao-Kco Kaivrj] ev Aap. kXivci Hes. (the Luc. MSS. almost all
differ slightly) || iv. 9 rou ao-eftr/crai ou? errXr)8vvaTe ou? ktjttovs vpcov] eirXr)8vvarc
Krjirovs vpcov Hes. /cat eTrXi/^uvare rou ao-f/3rio-at ou? ktjttovs vpcov Luc. || V. 3 om
viroXeiCpdrjcrovTai cv aurti ckotov Kal el- 77? e£eiropevovro ckotov] hab Hes. Luc. |
5 om /cat BaidrjX fo-rat] hab Hes. Luc. || i. 1 cv Ockovc] ck Ockovc Hes. Luc. ||
ii. 2 BcpcXia avrcov] om avrcov Hes. Luc. | iroXecov] pr tcov Hes. Luc. || V. 8 WKTas]
vvkto Hes. Luc. | 11 Troirrrc] mrjTC Hes. Luc. | 15 cprjcrrjo-apcv] pcpicrr/Kapev Hes.
Luc. | 16 Kupto?] + 0 Bcos Hes. Luc. | 18 emBvpovvrai] cmBvpovvres Hes. Luc. II
vi. 12 Bvpco] dvpov Hes. Luc. || vii. 4 om /cat Karecpaye rrjv aftvcrcrov Tt)v iroXXrjv]
hab Hes. Luc. | 10 Apfo-ta?] Apacrta? Hes. Luc. | vjrcpcvcyKeiv] vneveyKciv
Hes. Luc. | 14 om ou8f uto? 7rpo<p77rou] hab Hes. Luc. || viii. 1 ayyeXo?] ayyo?
Hes. Luc. | om /cat cnrcv Kvpios irpos pe Tt crv ftXeTreis Apcos; /cat etirov Ayyo?
i£cvtov] hab Hes. Luc. || ix. 8 om e£apco avrrjv arro irpocrcorrov rr?? yr/S' rrXrjv on
ft? teXo?] hab Hes. Luc. ||
There follow now some readings which are peculiar to 62
and 147, compared with Hes. and Luc. (62 and 147 within the
bracket): i. 1 AKKapeip] KapiaBiapeip Hes. Luc. | rrcpi icp.] vrrep \ep. Hes. cm \ep.
Luc. | 2 enre] /cat cnrcv Hes. Luc. | 3 ao"f/3ftat] acrefieiais Hes. Luc. | tcov cv
TaXaaft] Hes. tcov TaXaaScrcov Luc. | 6 avrrjv] avrovs 1° Hes. Luc. | 9 BepeXia] pr
ra Hes. Luc. | 11 pr/rcpa] prjrpav Hes. Luc. | aurou 1° 2°] Hes. eaurou 1° 2°
Luc. | vikos] Hes. veiKOS Luc. | 12 ft? ®cpev] eis Qaipav lies, ck Oaipav Luc. |
13 epTTXaTuvcoo-t -criv 147] evirXarvvcocriv Hes. Luc. | 15 aurcoi'] Hes. aurou 2°
Luc. || ii. 3 rravras ap^ovra?] + avrrjs Hes. + aurou Luc. | 5 Io-par;X] lepovcraXrip
Hes. Luc. I 6 aurcoT'] aurov Hes. Luc. | Bikcuov apyvpiov ev Kpiaei] diKaiov
apyvpiov Hes. ro DiKaiov apyvpiov Luc. | 11 ot utot] OIU ot Hes. Luc. |
13 KaXap-qv] KaXaprjs Hes. Luc. || iii. 4 om ck tt/s pavSpas aurou] hab Hes. Luc. |
10 eyvcov] eyvco Hes. Luc. | 14 /carao-cpayT/crfrai] /carao-/cacp770"erat Hes. Luc. |
iv. 9 iKTepco] ev iKTcpco Hes. Luc. | om n-po? pe] hab Hes. Luc. || v. 1 eis 8pr/vov]
om ft? Hes. Luc. | 15 77ya7rrio-apf!>] r/yairr/Kapev Hes. Luc. | 17 rat? ofiot?] om rat?
Hes. Luc. | ev pecrov crov] dia pccrov crov Hes. Luc. | 18 f7rt] fcrrt Hes. Luc. |
19 orav] eav Hes. Luc. | Xcovtos] pr rou Hes. Luc. | 26 Peoiai'] Paicpav Hes. Luc. ||
vi. 2 err/pad ttjv peyaXr/v] Hes. Luc. MSS. all differ | 7 om vvv] hab Hes. Luc. |
14 crreyepco] eneyeipco Hes. Luc. | rou Io-par/X] Hes. om tov Luc. I BXiylrovcriv]
cKdXityovcriv Hes. Luc. || vii. 7 Kupto? o Gfo?] om o Gfo? Hes. Luc. | 10 et?
Bedr/X] BaidrfX Hes. Luc. | 15 om Kupto? 2°] hab Hes. Luc. || viii. 10 avrqv]
1 I.e. judging by the witness of O.L.; and therefore Amos does not support
Burkitt's contention : " The MSS. 62, 147 contain Luc. readings, but their singular
element is often akin to the Old Latin." Rules of Tyc. p. cviii.

The Septuagint 13
avrov Hes. Luc. | 14 avao-rr/o-oucrti/] avao-rcocriK Hes. Luc. ||ix. 1 rco oWiao-rr/pico]
rou Bvaiao-rrjpiov Hes. Luc. | 3 Xrjyjropai] Hes. Xrj\jrovrai Luc. | e/cft] ckciBcv Hes.
Luc. | 4 ckciBcv] ckci Hes. Luc. | 7 om Xeyft Kupto?] hab Hes. Luc. | 11 ev rat?
rjpepais ckcivois] ev rrj rjpepa CKCivrj Hes. Luc. | 14 ras jroXft?] om ra? Hes.
Luc. | Kaprrovs] /ci7ttou? Hes. Luc. | 15 /caraoWcuo-oucTH/] KaracpvTevcrco Hes.
Luc. ||
There are, besides these, 106 smaller variations in which either
62 or 147, or both, stand alone ; but as they are for the most part
orthographical or itacistic errors, I have not thought it necessary
to indicate them in detail. The above given 71 cases of singular
readings seem on the one hand to support Cornill when he speaks
of the special individuality of 62, — but on the other they justify
Klostermann in his contention that " beide (62, 147) aufs engste
zusammen gehoren"; this last remark will be further illustrated
presently (pp. 14, 15). A careful comparison with M.T. only
serves further to emphasize the independent character of both;
the M.T. almost invariably goes against them in their singular
element. The fragments of Aquila are not sufficient to afford any
reliable witness for the book of Amos ; in one or two unimportant
instances (e.g. i. 13 o7ra>? eixifKaTwcocri, viii. 9 cpoiTOf) 62 and 147
agree with Aquila as against every other MS.; but the materials
are too scanty to form any judgement (as far as Amos is
concerned). Upon the alleged relationship between 62 and Aquila
vide Cornill pp. 64, 104, 108. A somewhat striking characteristic
of 62 is the very frequent recurrence of a particular form of
itacistic error, namely the substitution of at for e in the second
person plur.1; this is not shared by 147.
Finally, appended are the additions and corrections to H. and
P.'s app. crit. which my collation reveals. First those that con
cern 62 alone, secondly those in which 62 and 147 are identical ;
these latter will further illustrate Klostermann's contention men
tioned above (H. and P. text in bracket):
i. 1 rroipcvcov] irotpaivcov | 6 cruy/cXeto-at] crvyKXr/crai | 9 rccrcrapcriv] rerapcriv |
11 rco-o-apo-ti'] rerapcriv | 12 Qaipav] Qepav | 13 rccrcrapcriv] rerapcriv ||
ii. 2 aSvvapia] aSvvapeia | 4 rccrcrapcriv] rerapcriv | 6 recrer.] rfr. | 7 ftefirjXcocriv]
(iefirjXcocrcocri \ 8 cru/cofpavrtcov] criKOCpavricov | 14 Kparrjorj] -crei j| iii. 3 yvcupto'cocrti']
1 W. and H., Intr. to N.T. p. 309, § 404.

14 The Septuagint
yvcoprjcrcocriv | 6 nTorjBrjcreTm] wrcorjd. | 7 mubeiav] muBiav | 11 xcopat <rm>] X°>PaK
crov | 12 Xofiov] Xcofiov | ev Aapacr kco] + koivtj | 14 Karacr/caoii/o-erai] /caracr<pay77-
o-erat || iv. 4 ao-f/37/o-at] atrefieicrai | ro irpcot] rco Trpcot | 8 jroXet?] 7roXt? | fp7rX770--
Bcoo-iv] eprrXr/dcocri | 9 eTrXTjcWarej + rou acre^rjcrai ou? (not ot? as H. and P.) ||
V. 3 8ta rouro] Sto rahc | 5 Bat&V] j8e 8rjX \ 6 avaXapyfrrj] -\jrei | -8 ro Trpcoi] rco
rrpcoi | eyxccov auro] eyx- aureo | 9 raXanrcopiav] raXanropiav | 10 epicrrjcrav]
eprjcnjcrav | 11 7Tt)7Tf] Trotrirf | 15 pepicrKrjKapev] cprjcrrjcrapcv | 19 eprrccrrj] -crei \
enrrjbrjcrrj] -crei | 21 pepicrrjKa] pepicriKa | ajrcocrpai] arroape (sic) | 22 eveyKTjTe]
cvcyKcirai || vi. 1 7rf7rott5oo-ti'] rrcrroidcocriv | 2 rrXeova] irXeicova | 4 /cao'euSovrfs]
Ka#fu8covrf? | kXivcov] kXtjvcov \ 5 fXoyio-ai>ro] eXoyr/o-avro | 6 erracrxov] crracrxcov
10 7rpoeo-r7;/coo-t] -coo-t | crtya] crrjya | 12 Bvpov] Bvpco | 13 fucppatvopevot] cvcppevo-
pevoi | 14 ~Epad] rjpad || vii. 6 Kupto?] + o deos | 10 Apao"ta?] apco-ias | 13 (3acriXecos
ecrriv] fiacriXew fern | 14 Apacriav] apccriav | 17 TTfcrouvrai] 7reo-ati/rai | /caraperpTj-
drja-erai] -Tpi&Tjcrerai || viii. 5 fpTroXT/o-opei/] -crcopev | ep7ropfuo-opf5a] -crcopeBa \
7 f 7rtX770*c97;crfTai] emXicrBrjcreTai I 13 ot veavtcrKoi] om ot || ix. 1 €7rt rou oWtaoTTjptou]
rco BvcriacrTrjpico | 4 arroKTevei] aTTO/crevco 62 -et 62a | 6 ckx^cov auro] f/c^ecof aurco |
7 AiBiorrcov] aiBicoircov | fore] fcrrat | Kajr7raSo/cta?] Ka7Ta8o/cia? | 8 f£apco 1° -ft?
rtXo?] hab 62 (not "om cum intermed." as H. and P.) | ou/c ft? rtXo?] cts tcXos
ou prj | 9 rrecrr)] -crei | 11 7re7rrco/cora] 7Tf7rro/cora | 13 ra oprf] ra opei |.
In the cases that follow now 62 and 147 have identical
readings (H. and P. within bracket):
i. 3 eirpi^ov] crrpi^cov | 6 aurou? 1°] avrrjv | 2aXcopcoi>] craXopcov | o-uy/cXetcrat]
0"uy/cXr)o-at | 9 SaXcopcoi/] craXopcov || ii. 7 f/coi/SuXt£ov] -cov | 12 evcTeXXccrde]
evereXecrBai || iii. 14 BaiBrfX] /3e8r)X || iv. 2 Xrjp^jrovrai] XeiijrovTai 62 147 Xr/yjrovTai
62a | 4 eio-77X0arf] eiorjXBcTC | Boict'tiX] fieBrjX || V. 2 ecrcpaXev] ecr<p77Xei/ | 16 «8ora?]
tSora? | 23 co8cov] oSeou || vi. 2 SifXeWf] SieXBere | 10 cvcko.] cvckcv ||
vii. 2 o-uvrfXfo-17] o-uiTfXfo-ft | 13 Baidr/X] PeBrjX | 14 aXX 77] 62 147 (not aXXa as H.
and P.) | 17 rfXfurrjorft?] rfXfurr/oT;? || viii. 6 avri] avB | 12 craXfuo'ijo-oi'rai] craXfU-
Brjcrerai (not o-uvax6,770-frat as H. and P.) || ix. 15 arro ri;? yrjs] 62 147 (not + aurcoi/
as H. and P.)i.
The correspondence on so many small and unimportant points
between 62 and 147, in which they differ from every other MS.,
emphasizes the close relationship between the two. On the
whole, and to judge from what are admittedly somewhat limited
data, the evidence from the book of Amos seems to favour
Cornill's view with regard to the recensional character of 62,
and Klostermann's view with regard to the close relationship
1 These, being only supplementary to H. and P., do not of course represent one
tithe of the correspondence between 62 and 147. There are 265 cases in the book
of Amos.

The Septuagint 15
between 62 and 147. In the app. crit. on pp. 25 ff. these two MSS.
have nevertheless been incorporated with those of an acknow
ledged Luc. character, firstly, because of the high authorities who
claim this character for them, and secondly, because they could
in no case have been classed among the Hes. MSS.
68. (^)
" Venetus v. Bessarionis," so-called on account of its having
once been in the possession of Cardinal Bessarion. It contains
the whole of the O.T.; 15th century. According to Klostermann
68, 120, 121 are all parts of the same MS.
This MS. (68) belongs to the Hes. recension (Cornill, pp.
66—79), and to the sub-group 68 87 91 [238]. The special
interest attaching to it is the fact that it so closely agrees with
the Aldine text; Cornill's remark, "ist ja doch auch... der Codex
Bessarionis, i^..., die Vorlage der Aldina1 gewesen," is fully borne
out by a comparison between the two. In Amos, a comparison
between B (Cambr. Ed.) on the one hand, and 68 and the Aldine
on the other, shows identical readings between the two latter
against the former to the number of 225 2; in these, moreover,
68 and Aid. differ more or less from the majority of the Hes.
MSS., though agreeing here with one and there with another
of these. The following are some instances of singular readings of 68
and Aid. (the Hes. group is represented in the bracket) :
i. 1 eibcv] eirre \ 11 tov adeXcpov avrov] rou? adeXcfiovs avrov | 13 utcoi>] rjpcov ||
ii. 4 tov vopov] + tov cpvcriKOv || iii. 11 Tupo? kvkXoBcv rj yr) crov eprjpcoBrjcrcTai]
eprjpcodrjo-CTai Tupo? /cat kvkXoBcv rj yr) crov acpavicrBrjcrcTai || iv. 2 epirvpoi Xotpot]
eprjpoi Xotpot | 7 rpuyrirou] Bepicrpov || V. 8 cruo-zcorafcoi'] pi' /cat | 11 8ta rouro]
-l-ourco? (Xeyft) Kupto? || vii. 8 avrov] auro || viii. 11 8n/mi/] Xipov | 13 at rrapBcvai
at /caXat] ai rrapBcvai CKCivai at /caXat || ix. 2 ai/ao"7rao"ft] ai>a?rauo~et | 7 utot lcrparjX]
om utot | 14 77O)ai/t0"pei'a?] rjhacpicrpcvas \\.
87. 08)
H. and P. : " Cod. Bibliothecae Chisianae, in fol. scriptus,
charactere saec. ix. Continet Prophetas omnes, maj. et min.,
1 Cornill only used the text of the Aldine as seen in H. and P.'s app. crit. ; an
examination of the Aldine text itself only confirms his view.
2 In ten of these 68 differs from Aid.

16 The Septuagint
cum commentariis variorum interpretum. Lectiones variae sunt
perpaucae et anonymae. Initio Codicis reperitur aliquid corrosi,
quod tamen facile legi potest. Incipit ab Osea Propheta." Stroth
assigns it to the 10th century (cf. Cornill, pp. 19, 21). It belongs
to the Hes. group, and stands in very close relationship with
68 91 238, especially with the last of these.
91. (,*)
H. and P.: "Cod. Bibl. Vat. signat. 452, membranaceus,
eleganter scriptus c. xi. saec. Continet omnes Prophetas, min.
et maj., cum catena Patrum, nitido, sed quam exiguo charactere
circa textum scripta. Incipit ab Osea, cujus versus numerantur
T/jta. Olim pertinebat hie Cod. ad thronum Alex., ut testantur
in primo fol. inscriptiones ; quarum una est Arabica, Patriarchae
Athanasii (a.d. 1283); altera Graeca, Patriarchae Joachimi." It
is Hes., and is very closely allied to 238.
95, 185.
These two MSS. are very closely allied ; their date is the 11th
century (Swete, p. 167), and they belong to the Lucianic recension.
Cornill does not mention them in his Ezekiel. 95 has a com
mentary on the Dodekapr. by Theodore of Mopsuestia; its title
is : ®eoBcopov AvTio%ea><; JLpfiijveia et? tov<; Upo(prjTa<;. They are
both in the Library at Vienna. It rarely happens that they
disagree, and if they do, it is on some unimportant detail.
Appended are the instances in which they go together (excepting
when otherwise specified) against the rest of the Luc. group
(Luc. group in bracket):
i. 6 tou o-uy/cXftcrat] om rou | 8 e^apBrjcrcTOi] e^apiBprjcrerai 95 e^apiBpr/BrjcrcTai
185 | 9 tou craXopcov] rou? craXopcov | 12 ck Oaipav] eis Qaipav | 13 cvTrXaTVVcoiriv]
av 7r\aTvvcocri \ 15 MfX^op] MfX^cop [| ii. 1 auroi*] avrcov [ 6 to St/catoi/ apyvpiov]
tr. | 9 KeBpov] KfSpoi/ 95 Kcvhpov 185 | ck yr)s Aiyvrrrov /cat 7rept77yayov] om
185 || iii. 1 Aiyun-rou] pr ck ttjs 95 | Xeycov] om 95 | 8 fpfu|erat] e^epev^erai
185 | 9 em ro opos] em ra op/7 | 12 ev Aapacr/cco] Aapacr/cou || iv. 3 ro Appava] om
ro | 4 ft? ro 7rpcot] om ft? ro 95 | 7 /3pffco f7Tt rroXiv piav, em 8e n-oXtv ptav ou
@pe£co] om | 8 crvvadpoicrBrjcrovTai] -Brjcrerat | 9 errXr)dvvaTe] + Tov acrefirjcrai-
vocrois vpas irepieftaXov iroiKiXcus, vpeis 8c errcTeiveTe ttjv acrefieiav ou? e irXrjBvvaTe |
12 trot Io-paijX- ttXtii' ort ourco? rroirjcrco crot] om || v. 6 Icocrqcp] pr rou | o-iSfo-eov]
crirecrcov \ rco oikco] tov oikov \ 8 crucr/corafcoi/] crucr/cora^ei | 11 /caToizc?7o-7?re] oiktj-

The Septuagint 17
cnirf | 13 Kaipos rrovr/pos] pro o | 14 ourco? pe6 upcov] pcd vpcov ourco? | 16 ouat
ouat] Bprjvos | 19 a7Tfpficrf)rai] a7rfpfto-77 | 21 a7rcocrpai] pr /cat | 26 Paicpav]
Pepcpav || vi. 2 AiBap 95 185 (Luc. MSS. diverse) | 6 ouStv] om | 10 ck rou olkov]
om fK | 13 fo-xopfx] exopcv || vii. 1 f8ft£f] e8o£e | 4 e8ei£e] f8o£f | 11 Xfyft]
+ /cu (sic) | 14 ou/c rjprjv rr pocprjTrjS cyco ou8f uto? rrpocpr/Tov cipi cyco, aXXa anro-
Xo? rjprjv] ourf wpocprjT-ijs rjprjv, ovtc rrpocfirjTov uto?, rjpr/v 8e anroXos cyco
Vlll. 1 ourco? e8ei£ev pot] e8ei£e yap pot cprjcri | 4 a?ro rrjs y/7?] f7rt tijs yrjS 185 |
14 avacrrcocriv] ainoTcocrtv || ix. 1 8iao-co#77] crcoBrj | 4 /cazca] pr ra 185 ||.
These examples would seem to show that 95 185 possess a
certain amount of independence. 106. <x)
A 14th century MS. in a monastery of Carmelite monks at
Ferrara. It contains the whole of the O.T., and with 107 forms
a single manuscript.
A careful study of this MS. would, I venture to think, be well
worth the trouble, for to judge from the various singular readings
it has, even in the short book of Amos, it appears to possess a
considerable amount of individuality. That it belongs to the
Hes. rec. is clear from its substantial agreement with the other
MSS. of this group, but that a Hes. MS. is not its sole authority
seems equally clear. Of the fifty odd singular readings in the
book of Amos some are distinctly interesting, e.g. :
i. 5. \aos Svpta? the usual reading is rendered \ao<; Acrcrvpiac;
(in this case, however, 91 agrees with 106); in i. 9 for the usual
IBovp,atav 106 reads lovBaiav. iii. 6 is almost entirely omitted,
all that 106 reads is: et. cfxovvaet, aaXiriyg eiroincrev ; so too with
v. 18 ; considerable omissions are also found in viii. 8, ix. 14. In
vii. 16 it gives what is more like a paraphrase of the lxx. than
anything else; and in vii. 1 einyovq aicpiBav is rendered by 106
eirt yovv aicptBmv ! Apart from its singular readings, 106 agrees
closely with 49. 147. (v)
H. and P. : " Codex Bibliothecae Bodleianae, olim Laud. K 96,
nunc Graecus 30." In the catalogue at the Bodl. this note is
given: " Membranaceus, in folio, ff. 413, sec. forsan xii. exeuntis,
bene exaratus et pictus ; olim Joachimi metropolitae [ob. 1522]."
as. 2

18 The Septuagint
In the Preface to Daniel the date is given as of the xiii, cent.
On the first sheet is inscribed: "Liber Guilmi Laud Archiepi
Cant, et Cancellarii Universitatis Oxon." The average size of the
leaves is 11 x 7f in. From the Minor Prophets to the end there
are two columns to the page, otherwise the lines run right across
the page. There are marginal notes (by a later hand) to Amos,
Zeph., Hag., Zech., and Mai.; also to Isaiah on the first eight
pages, after which they cease. As in 62, there are a number of
paintings ; all the Minor Prophets, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel and
Daniel are represented, the last among lions; there is also a
picture of the vision of the four beasts. These paintings are in
the same style as those in 62, but they are about twice as large.
The entire contents of 147 are :
Proverbs, with "Catena Patrum"; Ecclesiastes, with Cat.;
Cant., with Cat.; Job, with Cat.; Minor Prophets; Is.; Jer.; Ep.
of Jeremiah; Ezek.; Dan. (secundum versionem Theodotionis,
praemissa Susannae historia) ; Vita de S. Maria Aegyptiaca, fragm.
foliis novem chartaceis scripta.
Appended are my additions to H. and P. (H and P. in
bracket) :
i. 1 ft8fi/] ftSf | ev 2°] hab (not as H. and P. " 147 corr. a rec. m. ck ") \
9 ao-f^ftat?] ao-f/3fta? | 11 prjrcpa] prjrpav 147a prjTcpa 147 || ii. 2 aSvvapia]
ahvvapeia 147 a8wapa 147a | 7 irrcoxcov] Trrco^ov | 13 apa£a] apa£ 147 apa£a
147a | f/c Spopfco?] ? 147 ck 8popecos 147a | 14 zcparTjcrri] 147 -(Tfi 147a | to-^uo?]
147a to-xvco? 147 | o-coo-ft] o-coo-t; 147 o-coerfi 147a | 15 crcoo-fi] o-okttj 147 crcoo-ft 147a||
iii. 3 faurou?] faurot? 147 faurou? 147a | 7 7rai8eiav] 7rai8tav 147 TratSftav 147a |
8 7rpocp7jreuo-ft] -0-77 147, -cret 147a | 12 CKcrrracrrj] CKcnracrei 147 -crrj 147a | tfpet?]
begins a new verse, the I being a capital and coloured red | 13 cmpaprvpao-de]
empapTv***pacr8e (three letters here illegible) | 14 /caraer/cacpT/o-frat] 1 147 ||
iv. 4 errXrjBvvaTc] pr /cat | 5 fp7TXi7crc9coo"ii'] eprrXrjBcocri 147 eprrXrjcrBcocTi 147a ||
V. 2 em ttjs yrjs aur?;?] ou/c ev Aiyvrrr. aXX' ev rrj IouSa 147ms | 6 avaXapyjrrj] -ci
147 -7/ 147a | 8 Kupto?] + o Beos o rravTOKpaxcop (not as H. and P. Kvpios o 6eo?) |
18 cariv] fcrrt 147 f7rt 147a | 19 an-fpftOT/rai] arrcprjarfrai 147 airepicrrjTai 147a |
f7Tt tov toixov] 147 (not ft? tov t. as H. and P.) | 22 cvcyKrjre] ? 147 eveyKrjTe
147a || vi. 1 aurot] faurot? 147ut,id aurot 147a | 10 XrjpyjrovTai] Xei^rovrai 147
XrjifrovTai 147a | 14 BpaB] ipaB 147 eipad 147a || vii. 5 avaoTTjem] -crrj \
10 ffairfo-rftXfi'] -f | Apacrta?] pecrias | 11 rfXfurijo-fi] -crrj | 13 ouzceri 7rpocrc9«?]
147 (not as H. and P. ovkcti prj rrp.) | 14 /cat kvi£cov] om /cat | 17 7ropi/fuo-ft] -crrj \
/cat cru ev yrj] /cat fcru ev yr) || viii. 3 cricorrrjv] cri***coirr]v (three letters illegible) |
5 Xfyovrf ?] 147 (not as H. and P. " pr ot ") | pfrpov] prjrpov \ 7 e mXrjcr8r)acTai\

The Septuagint 19
fTTtXter. 147 emXrjcr. 147a | 8 TrevBrjcrei] -crrj 147 -o-ft 147a | 11 /cupto?] 147 (not as
H. and P.. "bis scr.") | 13 f/cXft^-ouo-tv] enX-nty. 147 ckXci^t. 147a || ix. 1 aiwcofo-
pcvos] avacrcopcvos 147 avao-cofopfvo? 147tt | 6 Kupto?] + o Beos (not as H. and P.
o Beos o UavroKparcop) | 12 f/cf77T77o-cocrii<] 147 (not as H. and P. " + pe") | fCp ou?]
ecp a | 13 n-fp/cacrfi] -77 ||.
See further on this MS. pp. 10—14.
1531.
H. and P.: "Cod. Palat. Heidelb. Bibl. Vat. in Chartabombycina;
signat. num. 273. Continet Cyrillum Ep. Alex, in aliquot pro-
phetas ; ex Minoribus deest tantum Zacharias." Swete gives the
date X. cent. (p. 167). It belongs to the Luc. Recension, and to
the sub-group 36 51 233 with which it closely agrees2.
233. (p)
H. and P.: "Cod. Vat. membr. num. 2067, olim monasterii
S. Bas. in 4t0. Con. Pr. omnes, turn Maj. turn Min. saec. xii.
exaratus. Liber Esaiae divisus est in cxxix. sectiones : asterisci,
tanquam virgulae, a prima manu in marg. notantur." Field and
Swete reckon it as Luc, not so Cornill ; but in view of its very
close relationship to 36 51 153, which are admittedly Luc, it is
difficult to see why it should not be regarded as belonging to the
same recension. 228. (<f>)
" Cod. Vat. bombycinus, num. Gr. 1764." H. and P. give the
date "c saec. xiii.," but in their preface to Daniel there is this
note, " 228, saec. xiv." This MS. contains all the Prophets,
together with a Catena, and "Lives of the Prophets" by Dorotheus,
added to the Minor Prophets. There are many interlinear and
marginal notes, additions and corrections, which are interesting as
indicating to which recension the MS. belongs. It is regarded as
belonging to the Hesychian group by Cornill (pp. 24, 66 f.) and
Swete (pp. 167, 482); Klostermann, however, was led to a
somewhat different conclusion : " Mir fiel im Iesaia schon friih
1 Cornill does not discuss this MS.
2 In the book of Micah this MS. exhibits considerably more individuality than
in Amos.
2—2

20 The Septuagint
ihr Schwanken zwischen jener Familie (Hes.) und Lucian auf.
Las ich nun noch die Bemerkung der Oxforder: Inter lineas
notantur ab altera antiqua manu variae lectiones ex aliis ex-
emplaribus, so schien mir sicher, dass sie zwar urspriinglich der
genannten Gruppe angehorig, spater Lucian korrigiert sei (pp. 13,
14). This is a conclusion which one feels to be irresistible when
comparing 228 with MSS. which are without question Hesychian
or Lucianic. The additional remark may however be made that
the additions and corrections are not exclusively Lucianic, but
that among the " alia exemplaria " were some of a Hesychian type
as well ; only on this supposition can some of the corrections be
explained. Many of the readings (of the original hand) agree
with Luc. MSS. against Hes. MSS., so much so that it would
appear that the writer of this MS. made use of MSS. belonging
to both the Hes. and Luc. recensions, leaning, in his choice of
readings, to the former rather more than to the latter. Then, as
has just been remarked, later corrections and additions were made
from Hes. as well as from Luc. MSS. The witness of this MS.
is therefore entirely unreliable, and for this reason has not been
included in the apparatus criticus.
A few examples of Lucianic corrections are appended :
i. 11 eiri yt/?
This is corrected to e7rt ttjv yqv ; all the Hes. MSS. have
eiri 71??, while all the Luc. MSS. have eirt tijv yrjv.
i. 12 et? ® a flap
Corrected to etc ®at,fiav, which is preponderantly, though
not exclusively, Lucianic
iv. 3 Kac e^eve")(0'r)c7ecT0e yvfivat teaTevavTi aXXr/Xcov
This is the reading of every Hes. MS. (with the exception
of 238 which frequently has Luc. readings, see below),
whereas the marginal addition yvvi, /eat avrjp ai/Tr/9 after
yvftvat is thoroughly Lucianic (it is however omitted by the
Complutensian).
iv. 9 eirXr)6vvaTe The marginal addition here is pr icai + tov atre^crai, ow? ;
no Hes. MS., excepting 238, has this addition, whereas all

The Septuagint 21
the Luc. MSS., excepting two, have it (the Compl. again
omits).
vi. 2 BtafiwTe iravTes /cat eifiere
The addition et? ~KaXavrjv is made, which, though found
in two Hes. MSS., is characteristically Lucianic (the Compl.
omits it ; Vulg. has it).
vi. 8 cofiocrev Kvpioi ica0' eavTov
There is added : Xeycov Kvptos o 0eos twv Bwafxeav,
which is preponderantly Luc. (it is om. by the O.L. and
the Compl. but the Vulg. has it).
viii. 5 tcai to aaftfiaTa
After kui is inserted in all Luc MSS. TroT-e rjgei, but no
Hes. MSS., unless [238] be an exception, have these words
(O.L. and Compl. omit).
ix. 3 eav eyKaTcucpvftwo-tv
Above the line /cat, is added which all Luc. MSS. have,
but no Hes. (the Compl. omits /cat).
ix. 10 Xaov p,ov
Mg. pr tov, a Luc. correction; no Hes. MS. reads tov
(Compl. here agrees with the Luc. MSS.).
ix. 10 eir civtovs
Above the line is the correction e7r avTa, which is
Lucianic ; no Hes. MS., excepting 238, has it (the Compl.
again witnesses against Luc).
On the other hand the following are some examples where
the original reading is of a Lucianic character while the addition
or correction is Hesychian :
ii. 16 o KpaTaio*} ov firj
This is omitted, in common with most Luc. MSS. (and
Compl.), but added in the mg., apparently from a Hesychian
MS., as almost all the Hes. MSS. have it (Q is an exc).
iii. 9 KaTaSwaaTeiav All Luc. MSS. but two (Compl. as well) read this without
the art. ttjv, all Hes. MSS. read ttjv; the mg. addition
therefore must be a Hes. correction.

22 The Septuagint
v. 11 gecTTovs This is corrected to gvaTovs which all the Hes. MSS.
have, whereas geaTovs is Luc; Compl. also reads %ecTovs.
viii. 1, 2 tgevTov Kai enrev Kvptos irpos ytte Tt av fiXevreis A/jtas
/cat enrov A7709
These words are omitted ; the omission is found only in
Luc. MSS., every Hes. MS. has the words ; when, therefore, we
find that a later hand has added them in the mg. of 228, the
probability is that the addition is made from a Hes. MS.
viii. 6 iraarfs irpa%ecos
This is what nearly all the Luc MSS. read; the Hes.
have iravTos yevqptaTos (Compl. reads iraans •7rapa0eaewi).
ix. 1 iXaaTrjpiov The mg. reads OvataaTvpiov which is a Hes. correction
(O.L. super propitiatorium ; Compl. 0vaiaaTr\piov).
The variations here may not appear to be of an important
character, but they seem to throw some light on the recensional
character of the parents of 228. The cumulative evidence is
stronger than that of individual cases ; there are approximately
(in the book of Amos) eighty Ducianic corrections, fifty Hesychian
corrections, fifty instances in which 228 differs from both the Luc,
and Hes. readings, and some sixty where all three agree.
238. (Q)
Holmes and Parsons remark on this MS.: "Cod. Bibl. Vaticanae,
signat. 1553. Continet Ezekielem cum Catena Patrum." As
readings are cited from it in the App. Crit. of every single book
of the Minor Prophets, this description is misleading. It should
really be numbered " 97," as this number represents that part of
the MS. which contains the Minor Prophets. As Klostermann
(p. 11) has pointed out, the two Vatican numbers gr. 1153 and
gr. 1154, which are parts of the same MS., are equivalent to
H. and P.'s 33 97 238, these being likewise parts of one and the
same MS.; 1153=97, and 1154=33 238; of these 33 contains
Jer., Dan., 97 the Minor Prophets and Isaiah, 238 Ezekiel.

The Septuagint 23
This MS. is classed among those of the Hesychian recension
(Cornill p. 20, Swete pp. 167, 482) ; a comparison, however,
between it and other Hes. MSS. reveals the fact that it frequently
disagrees with them, and as frequently agrees with those that are
admittedly Lucianic. The following are some examples of this
from the book of Amos (the Hesychian reading is within the
bracket, the Luc. and 238 outside):
1. 3 avrov] avrrjv \ tcov ev TaXaaS] rcov TaXaaStrcoT/ | 11 aurou? 1°] avrrjv \
avrovs 2°] avrov \ tov abcXcpov aurou] tov adeXcpov faurou | em yrjs] cm ttjv
yrjv | 12 et? Qaipav] ck Saipav | 15 TTopfuo-oi/rat] 7ropfucrfrai | ot fiacriXeis
avnjs] MfX^op | ii. 3 Kpirnv] KpiTas | 6 apyvpiov diKaiov] ro hiKaiov apyvpiov \
9 e£rjpava] eS-rjpa | 16 cvprjcrei] evprj | 8tco£frat] (pcv^crai | iii. 12 ev Aapacr/cco]
-r-KXivft | 14 n-fo-ouvrat] 7Tfcretrat | 15 7rpoo-re6,/7o-oprai] acpavicrdrjcrovrai \
IV. 3 yupj/ai] + yui>77 /cat o avrjp avrcjs | 9 f rrXrjBvvaTc] pr /cat+rou acrefirjcrai ovs |
V. 3 vnoXeicpBijcrovTai 1° 2°] + ev avrrj | vi. 1 aurot] cv avrais | 2 etSerf] tSere «?
XaXavvrjv \ ra opeia avrcov ecrriv] ecrrii' ra opta aurcoi/ | viii. 3 ou/c ecrrt] ov pr)
yevr/rai | 14 kvi£cov crvKapiva] tr | viii. 5 ra cra/3|3ara] pr /cat Trore 7i|ft |
5 perpov piKpov] pixpov to pcrpov | ix. 8 tcov apaprcoXcov] rrjv apaprcoXov | ou/c
ft? rfXo?] ft? reXos ov pr) | 9 ev rracriv rot? eBvccriv tov oikov IcrparjX] tov oikov
IcrparjX cv rracri rot? eBvccriv | .
In all these cases 238 (97) stands quite alone among the Hes.
MSS., while agreeing with all, or the majority, of the Luc MSS. ;
this occurs eighty-two times in the book of Amos. There are,
moreover, a large number of cases in which one or two other Hes.
MSS. agree with 238 (97) against the majority, and conform to
Lucianic readings. From this one might be inclined to regard
this MS. as belonging to the Lucianic rather than to the
Hesychian group. It will, however, be interesting to take the
witness of the O.L., though the fragmentary remains of this
version make its witness very incomplete.
vi. 1. The Hes. group read icai etarfKOov avToi, ot/cos tov
laparjX ; the Luc. group, with 238, read ev avTats instead of avToi ;
the O.L. reads : et superintraverunt in eis, domus istrahel. Here
238 is supported by the O.L. in its agreement with the Lucianic.
vi. 2. Hes. Btaftr)Te iravTes teat eiBeTe, Luc Siaj3ijTe iravTes icai
iSeTe et? XaXavpr/v, 238 agreeing with the latter ; the O.L. reads :
transite omnes et videte. In this case the O.L. does not support
238, though the latter has most likely the more correct reading
(see further on this verse p. 96). viii. 5. 7rore BteXevaeTat, o fivv

24 The Septuagint
Kat e/nrXrfaofiev km tu aa(3/3aTa... so Hes., but Luc inserts
between /cat and ra aai3j3aTa, iroTe rjget ; 238, alone among Hes.
MSS., agrees with the latter ; the O.L. reads : quanto transeat
messis ut adquiramus et sabbata... again going against 238.
viii. 9. Hes. : icai avanoTaaet eirt ttjs y»?? ev vfiepa to (pas,
Luc: ...ev vptepa cfiaTos, — 238 agrees with Luc, excepting that
tov precedes cpaTos. O.L. : et contenebrescet super terram dies
lucis, or, according to Tyconius, et tenebricabit super terram dies
luminis. In this case 238 is supported by the Lucianic OL.
vi. 8. oti w/ioaev Kvptos ica0 eavTov (Hes.) ; O.L. quoniam
juravit dominus per semet ipsum; so that the addition made by
238, together with most of the Luc. MSS., — o 0eos tcov Bvva/iewv —
is not supported by O.L. ; the same result is seen in vii. 16. : Hes.
ov fir) oyXayayqs, Luc. (mostly) and 238 ov fit] oyXayayet, — O.L. :
non congregabis. — These instances do not, it is true, shed much
light on the subject of 238's recensional character; but one point,
at any rate, is clear : 238 is closely connected with the Greek MSS.
of the Lucianic type ; — the fact that the O.L. is frequently found
not to agree with it or with the Grk. Luc. MSS., only emphasizes
this connection. In all probability, 238, like 228, belonged
originally to the Hesychian group, but has been corrected by a
MS. or MSS. of the Luc. recension. But, as has been already
remarked, the evidence afforded by the text of Amos is too
slender for the purpose of definite conclusions.
[198. (v)
I draw attention to this MS. (belonging to the Hesychian
recension, cf. Swete, Intr. O.T. pp. 167, 482, Burkitt, Rules
of Tyc. p. cviii., where it is included in the Hes. group
87 91 97 306) only in order to point out a discrepancy in
H. and P. Their note on it is as follows : " Cod. Bibl. Reg.
Paris, olim Colbertin. membran. signat. num. XIV. quo con-
" . tinentur Prophetae Mich. Joel, Abd. Jon. Nah. integri ;
Esaias, Jer. Ez. Osea, Mai. mutili. Saec. xi. exaratus esse
videtur. Incipit a ver. 9, cap. Xix. A voc ovk epyafy
com. 9, cap. XLV. ad voc. ex KotXias com. 5, cap. XLIX.
inclus. desunt omnia." This note occurs in the Praef. ad Es. ;
a further note is given in the Praef. ad xii. Proph. Min. •

The Septuagint

25

"A com. 12, cap. II. Malacliiac usque ad finem libri desunt
omnia." From the former of these descriptions it is clear
that the books of Am. Hab. Zeph. Hag. Zech. are wanting ;
nevertheless in each of these books, as well as in the others,
readings from this MS. are given in the app. crit. I have,
moreover, received a letter from the Librarian of the Paris
Library, saying that this MS. does not contain the book of
Amos ; he says it belongs to the 10th cent. ; in the Intr. O.T.
its date is given as the 9th cent.]

B. Text.

God. Marchalianus. Q.
(Hesychian Recension.)
Amooc b
Chap. i.
1 Aoyoi 'Afims of eyevovTo
iv 'AKKapel|x £k ®eKOve, OVS eTBev
iirtp 'lepovaaXrjfi ev rjptepais
'OjfCou ftaaiXeas 'lovBa Kal ev
rjfiepats 'lepofiodfi tov 'lads
ftaatXecos 'lapar'/X, irpo Bvo £tcov
tov aeia/iov.
2 Kat ehrev Kvptos e« Xiwv
ecp0ey^aTO, Kal ££ 'lepovaaXrjfi
cScokev (pavfjv avTov, Kai iirev-
vrfaav at vofiai tcov 1r041.v1.uv, icai
e^r/pdvOw i) Kopvcprj tov Kap-
firjXov.

God. Pachomianus. 22.
(Lucianic Recension.)
Amcoc r
Chap. i.
] Aoyoi Afiods of eyevovTo
ev Kapta8tapEl|i e/e ®eKove, ovs tt«v
eirl 'lepovaaXrjfi ev r/fiepais 'Oijfov
/SacrtXea)? 'lovBa Kal ev rjfiepats
'lepofiodfi tov 'Itua? /SaaiXecos
laparjX, irpo Bvo £twv tov
aeia/iov. 2 Kat etirev Kvpios £k Stew
ecp0eyt;aTO Kal e'f 'lepovaaXrjfi
'iSioKe (pavrfv avTov, Kal eirev0rjaav
ai vofiai Tav iroiiWvuv, Kat, i£rj-
pdvOrj rf Kopvcprj tov KapfitjXov.

i. 1 cv A/c/capetp] ev Kaptadtapeip 68
87 238 ev Kapiaffrjapi/Ji 91 | eidev] iSev 49
tnre 68 | i;7rep] irepi 68 87 91 | /cot ev
77pfpats] om 68
2 IepowraX?7p] IcrpaTjX 26 | Troipviwv]
Troi/tevav Qa | /cat 4°] adscr. ab al. m. 238

i. 1 Kapiaffiapeip] A/c/capeip 47 162
Kapia.6ia.pip 51 | ck Bckovc] ev ff. 62 | tdev]
eiSev 62 ecde 147 | em] rrepi 62 147 | ev
Tjpepais 1°] ev rpiepa. 153 | IouSa] pr tov 153
2 /cat etirei>] om 51 hab 51" ftTrf 62 147

26

The Septuagint

i3 Q
3 Kat etirev Kvpios 'Eirt Tat?
Tpialv daefietais Aa/iaaKov /cat
67rt Tat? Teaaapaiv ovk cnro-
aTpacprfaofiai aiTov, di^' euV kirpi-
<Cpv irpioai aiBrjpois ev yaaTpi
eftovaas T&V ev roXadS'
4 Kai ^airocrreXu TTVp «? TOP
oIkov 'A^arjX, Kal KaTacpdyeTai
0e/ieXia vtov 'ABep'
5 /cat avvrptya fio%Xovs
AafiaaKov, /cat IgoXcSpEvo-w KaToi-
KovvTas e'/c ireSCou "ilv, Kai KaTa-
KO\jra (pvXrjV ilj dvBpav XapjOaV,
Kat, atxp.aXcoT€8ii<reTai Xao? AVpiaS
eiriKXrjTos, Xeyei Kvpios.
6 TdSe Xe^yet Kvpios 'E7rt
Tat? Tpialv daef3eiais Tdfyjs Kal
eVt Tais Teaaapaiv ovk diro-
aTpacpr'jao/iai aiiTovs, eveKev tov
ai^fiaXcoTevaai avTovs al%-
fiaXaaiav tou 2aXw|xuv, tov avy-
KXeiaai et? ttjv 'IBov/iaiav
7 Kal etjarroaTeXa irvp eVt
to, Te'ij^irj Tdtyjs, Kal KaTacpdyeTai
Oe/iiXia avTrfs.
8 Kal I|o\f9pcvo-co KaTOixovvTas
el; 'A^cotov, Kal e^apdrjaeTai
tpvXr) el; 'Acr/cdXewo?, /cat errata
3 avrov] avrrjv 238 aurovs 68 87 |
rrpiocri] pr ev 26 238 | ev yacrrpi] pr ras
Qms | tuiv cv TaXaaS] tcov raXaaStroM/ 238
raw tt] TaXaaS 87
4 0tpeXta] pr ra Q"
5 zraroi/coui'ras] pr rous 106 | atxpaXw-
TeffrjcreTai] v sup lin aixjwiKcoricrffrjcrcTai
Q° 26 49 106 | Suptas] A<r<ruptas 106 91
6 airocrrpacpricropai] -crcopai 26 | avrovs
1°] avrrjv Q" avrov 91

22
3 Kat eti« Kvpios 'Erri Tat?
Tpialv daefSeiais AafiaaKOV Kai
eVt Tat? Teaaapaiv ovk airo-
aTpacpTjao/iai auTijv, dv0' av eirpi-
%ov irpioai aiBrjpois Tds ev yaaTpi
i%ovaas Tav •yaXaaSiTtov '
4 Kal diroo-T^XXw rrvp et? tov
oikov 'A£ar/X, Kal KaTacpdyeTai
0efieXia vtov 'ABep'
5 Kal avvTpiijra yao^Xou?
Aa/iaaKov, Kai 4£oXo8pevo-w KaToi-
KOvvTas e/c ireSiouuv, Kai KaTa-
Koyjra (pvXi)v el; dvBpav Xappdv,
Kat atx(j.aXo)T«v8r|cr6Tai Xaos Avpias
SttikXtjtos, Xeyei Kvpios.
6 TdSe Xeyei Kvpios 'E7ri
Tais Tpialv daef3eiais TdtyjS Kal
eVt Tat? Teaaapaiv ovk diro-
aTpatprjaofiai avTovs, eveKev tov
ai%/iaXaTevaai avToiis a'%"
fiaXaaiav 2aXop.uv, tov avy-
KXeiaai et? ttjv 'IBov/iaiav
7 /cat e^a7ro<7TeXw Trvp eVt
to, Teixv Vd^rjs, Kal KaTa
cpdyeTai Td 0efieXia avTrjs.
8 Kai EJjoXoSpeva-u KaTOlKOVV-
Tas e'f 'A£c&tov, Kal e^ap0ijaeTai
cpvXrj el; AaKaXavos, Kal errata
3 acrcjSetais] acrefieiai 147" | eirptfoi']
errpifav 62 147 | 7rptocrt] ev wpiocriv 36 51
62 95 147 185 (sine v 62 147) | rav
raXaaStrcov] tcov ev TaXaaS 62 147 tcov
ttj TaXaaS 153
5 TTfcttouwy] rreSiov Qv 62 iredicov 147
6 TaSf Xeyei Kupios] om 147 | avrovs
1°] avrrjv 62 147 | tov crvyKXeicrai] om rou
95 185 crvvKXrjcrai 62
8 ffap07j<rerat] e^api$pr)crerai 95 c^apiff-
prjdrjcreTai 185

The Septuagint

27

i8 Q
ttjv yeipd fiov eVt 'AKKapav,
Kai airoXovvTai oi KaTaXonrot
rav aXXocpvXav, Xeyei Kvpios.
9 TaSe Xeyei Kvpios 'EttI
Tais Tpiaiv dae/3eiais Tvpov Kal
eVt Tat? Teaaapaiv ovk diro-
aTpacprjaofiai avTijV, dv0' av
avveKXeiaav afy/iaXaaiav tov
2aX<o|j.aiv et? ttjv 'IBov/iaiav, Kal
ovk ifivrja0rjaav Bta0rjK7]s
dBeXcpav. 10 /cat e^aTroaTeXa irvp eirl
to, Tei^r) Tvpov, Kal KaTacpdyeTai
to. 0e/ieXia avTrjs-
11 TaSe Xeyei Kvpios 'JLttI
Tat? Tpialv aae(3eiais Trjs 'IBov-
fiaias Kal eVt Tat? Teaaapaiv
ovk drroaTpacprjaofiai ch/tous,
eveKa TOV Bico^ai chjtous ev
poficpaia tov dBeXcpbv avroS, /cat
ekv/irjvaTO fir/Tpav eVt yrj?, Kai
rjpiraaev et? fiapTvpiov (ppitcrjv
outou, /cat TO opflTjfia avTOu
ecpvXa^ev et? vikos.
8 tcov aXXocpvXcov] om tcov 87 | Kvpios]
bis scr. 68
9 avrrjv] avrov Q" aureus 68 87 |
"ZaXiojicov] 'ZaXiopcovros 91 | ISoupata/']
Iou5atai> 106
10 ra OcfieXia] om ra 106
11 ISoupatas] IouSataj (sup. scr. ab
al. m. HSoupeas mg. Edom) 106 | a7ro-
crrpacfyqcropai] -copat 26 | avrovs 1°] avrrjv
238 | eveKa] eveKev 26 49 91 106 238 |
aurous 2°] avrov 238 | tov ad. avrov] tov
a5. faurou 238 rovs adeXcpovs avrov 68 |
f7rt yrjs] cm ttjv yrjv 238 | rjpiracrev] rjroi-
•pacra 68 rrroipacrev 87 91 | cppiKfjv avrov]
(pp. eavrov 238 | opprjpa aurou] op. eavrov
238 | vmos] vcikos 49 106 238

22
ttjv %elpd fiov errl 'AKKapav,
Kal airoXovvTai oi KaTaXonroi
tcov dXXoepvXav, Xeyei Kvptos.
9 TdSe Xeyei Kvpios 'E77-1
Tat? Tpialv aae/3eiais Tvpov Kal
eVt Tat? Teaaapaiv ovk diro-
aTpacprjaofiai avTijv, dy0' av
avveKXeiaav alyjiaXaaiav tov
craXopcov et? ttjv 'IBov/iaiav, Kal
ovk efivna0r]aav Bia0rjK7]S
dBeXcpav. 10 Kal i^arroaTeXa irvp errl
Ta Tet^i/Tu/Ooi/, Kai KaTacpdyeTai
to, 0e/ieXia avTrjs.
11 TdtSe Xeyei Kvpios 'Eirl
Tais Tpiaiv ctcre/Setat? ttjs TBov-
fiaias Kal eVi Tat? Teaaapaiv
ovk diroaTpacprjaofiai auTijv,
'iveKev tov Bia^ai airdv ev
po/icpaiq tov dBeXcpbv eavrov, /cat
eXvfirjvaTo fiijTpav eVt tt]v y^v>
/cat rjprraaev et? fiapTvpiov
(ppiKTjV eauTov, /cat TO op/irjfia
eavrov ecpvXagev et? veCkos.
9 acrf/3etais] acrefieias 147 | Tupou] pr
crvpias 147 | re<r<rapca/>] recrapcriv 62 | avrrjv]
aurous 153 | tov] rous 95 185
10 ra ffepcXia] om ra 62 147 233
11 adeXcpov] Xaov 233 | ptjrpav] /J.rrrepa
62 147 prjrpav 147a | f7rt ttjv yqv] em r-qs
yrjs 51 | faurou 2° 3°] aurou 62 147 |
veiKos] vlkos 62 147

28

The Septuagint

i 12 Q
12 Kal egairoaTeXa irvp
els ®aifidv, Kal KaTacpdyeTai
0efieXia Tei\\eav avTi/s.
13 TdSe Xeyei Kvptos 'Errl
Tat? Tpialv daef3eiais viav
'A/i/iav Kal errl Tais Teaaapaiv
ovk aTToaTpacprjaofiai outo'v, av 0'
av dveayjXov tcz? eV yaaTpi
i")(pvaas tcov TaXaoSiTiTuv, biras
ivirXaTVVaaiv to opia lauTtSV
14 /cat dvdyjra irvp iiri Ta
Teiyrj 'Paf3/3d, Kal KaTacpdyeTai
Td 0e/ieXta avTrjs fieTa Kpavyrjs
iv rjfiepa, iroXe/iov, Kal aeia0ij-
aeTai ev rjpe'pais crwTeXeta?
avrrjs •
15 Kat iropeucroVTai ot pao-tXets
avTrjs ev aty/iaXaaia, oi iepets
avTtov /cat ot apypvTes avrcov dirt
to avTO, Xeyei Kvpios.

22
12 /cat i^aTroaTeXa irvp
etc ®aifidv, Kal KaTacpdyeTai
0e/ieXia Teiyeav avTr/s.
13 TaSe Xe^et Kvpios 'Eiri
Tais Tpialv daefieiais viav
' Afifiav Kal eiri Tat? Teaaapaiv
ovk aiToaTpacprfaofiai avTovs, av0
av dveayjX,ov to? ev yaaTpi
e^pvaas Tav raXaaSmuv, biras
ivirXaTvvaaiv Ta bpia avrov"
14 /cat avd^jra irvp eiri Ta
Tei%7j 'Pa/3/3d, /cat KaTacpdyeTai
0epieXia avTrjs fieTa Kpavyrjs
ev rjfiepa iroXefiov, Kal aeia0r}-
aeTai iv ijp^pa avvreXeias
avTrjs •
15 /cat iropevo-eTcu u-e'Xxop. ev
afy/iaXaaiq, oi iepets avTov /cat
ot dpyfiVTes avToii eVt to avTO,
Xeyei Kvpios.

12 ets Oatpap] depav 87 ck Gatpav 238
13 vicov] Tjfj.oiv 68 om 91 | avrov]
aurous 49 87 106 238 | ras cv yacrrpi
exovcras] om 106 (hab. mg. ab al. m.) |
tcov raXaaStrtrow] pr ra oprj 106 TaXa-
aStrtXwi' Qa | 07rws cvrrXarvvcocriv] epirXa-
rvvcocriv Qa ot 6 cocrre eprrXarvvai Qms
ottcos av irXarvviocri 106
14 ava\j/o>] oi d e£aipai Qms | Pa/3/3a]
Papra 87 | ra cepeXta] om ra 26 49 238 |
ptra Kpavyrjs] pr /cat 26 | cv rjpepa 7roXepou]
ev rjpepa troXecos pov 26 | Tzpepats] rjpepa
49 68 87 106 238
15 7ro0euo"oi'rat] iropevcrerai 238 | oi
/SacrtXfts aur7/s] MeX^op 238 | oi icpeis
avrcov] oi iep. avrov 238 /cat ot lep. (sine
aurcoi/) 106 | auraip 1°] aurou Qa | aurcoi*
2°] o/j. oi V avrov Qm8 aurou 238

12 ck Baipav] eis ffaipav 95 185 fts
ffepcv 62 147
13 recrcrapcriv] rcrapoiv 62 | avecrxi^ov]
avecrxifav 147 | fV7rXarui'Cocrti'] fpTrXarupw-
criv (62 sed sine v fin.) 147 av rrXarvvcocri
95 185 14 fv rjpepa rroXepov Kai creicrffrjcreTai]
om 51
15 MfXxop] peXxcop 95 185 | aurou 1°]
aurot 95 185 | aurou 2°] aurux 62 147

The Septuagint

29

Chap. ii. 1 Q
1 TaSe Xeyei Kvpios 'Eiri
Tats Tpialv daefieiais Mt»ra/3
/cat 67rt Tat? Teaaapaiv ovk
airoaTpacpr/ao/iai avrov, dv0' av
KarcKauo-av Ta oaTot /3aaiXeas TTJs
'IBov/iaias els Koviav
2 /cat e^airocxTeXa irvp iirl
Ma)a/S, Kal KaTacpdyeTai 0e/ieXia
rav iroXeav ovtuv, /cat diro0a-
veirat iv aBvva/iia Meuci/3 fiera
Kpavyijs /cat /leTu cpuvijs aaX-
iriyyos "
3 /cat egoXeSpevcru Kpi/rr)v eg
avTTJs, Kal irdvTas Tois ap^ovras
avTrjs airoKTeva fier aurijs, Xeyei
Kvpios. 4 TaSe Xe'7ei Kvpios 'Eiri
Tais Tpialv daeftetais viav
'lovBa Kal iirl Tat? Teaaapaiv
ovk airoaTpacpTjao/iai avrovs,
eVeica tov diraaaa0ai avrovs
tov vb/iov tov Kvpiov, Kal to,
irpoaTayfiaTa avrov ovk ecpvXd-
1 airocrrpa^cropat] -crcopai 26 | aurov]
avrovs 87 91 | ttjs Koupatas] om rrjs 91
238 2 eirt] f ts Qa | tcov iroXecov avrcov] tcov
rrdX. avrrjs Qa ttjs Kapicoff Qme tcov ttoX.
avrov 238 | pera Kpavyrjs] pera (piovr/s 68
87 238 | /cat pera cpcovijs] Kai pera Kpavyrjs
68 87 238 om pera 26
3 KpiTTjv] /cptras 238 | el; aurijs] f£ aurou
238 | iravras] pr rous 26 49 | rous apxov-
ras] om 26 49 68 87 91 106 238 om rovs
Q" | ptr avnis] om 68 87 91 per aurou Qa
<r -ttjs Qme
4 arrocrTpacfrqcropai] -copal 26 | aurous 1°]
avrov Qa | eveKa] evemv 26 49 106 238 |
TOV VOpOv] + TOV CpVOlKOV 68 | TOV KVplOv]
om tou 238 tou Beov 68

Chap. ii. 22
1 TaSe Xeyei Kvpios 'Eiri
Tais Tpialv daefteiais Mwd/3
Kai iirl Tais Teaaapaiv ovk
diroarpacprjaofiai avrov, dv0' cfiv
KaWKovo-ev Ta bard fiaaikeas
IBov/iaias et? Koviav.
2 /cat e^airoareXa irvp errl
Ma>a/3,/cat KaTacpdyeTai OefieXta
Tav iroXeav avTov, /cat airo0a-
veirat iv dBvva/iiq M.ad/3 fierd
cpuvijs /cat fieTa Kpavyijs aaXiriy-
yos- 3 /cat efjoXoSpEvo-a Kpurds eg
avTov, Kal iravras dpypvras
avTov airoKTeva fier ai/rov, Xeyei
Kvpios. 4 TaSe Xeyei Kvpios 'Eiri
rats Tpialv daej3eiats viav
TovBa Kal iirl Tat? Teaaapaiv
ovk diroarpacprjaofiai avrovs,
eVficev tov airaaacr0ai avrovs
tov vo/iov Kvpiov, Kal ra irpoa
TayfiaTa avrov ovk icpvXd-
1 rccrcrapcriv] rerapcriv 62 | avrov]
avrovs 153 avrcov 95 185 | /care/caucrev]
KarcKavcre 233 | ra ocrra] ponit post
Iooupatas 233
2 0epeXta] pr ra 48 + avrcov 62 | tcov]
om 62 | avrov] avrr/s 48 avrcov 233 |
aSuvapta] aSvvapa 147" a&uvapeta 62 |
pera 1°] om 233 | 0uvi7s] Kpavyrjs 48 153
233 | Kpavyrjs] cpwvrjs 48 153 233
3 e£oXo#peucrci!] eljoXeffpevcrio 36 48 51
95 153 185 233 | /cptras] Kpn-nv 48 153
233 | avrov 1°] avrrjs 48 153 233 | iravras
apxovras aurou] iravras avrrjs 48 233 rous
apxovras 153 om aurou 62 147
4 aurous 1°] aurov 48 153 | eveKev]
evem 48 153 233 | Kvpiov] pr tov 48

30

The Septuagint

ii 4 Q
Ijavro, Kal iirXdvrjaev avrovs ra
fiaraia avrav a iiroirjaav, ols
efytjKoXov0rfaav oi irarepes avrav

22
l-avro, Kal iirXavrjaev avrovs
rd fiaraia avrav a eiroirjaav,
ois i^r)KoXov07]aav oi irarepes

5 Kal i%airoareXa> irvp iirl
'lovBav, Kal Karacpdyerai 0e-
/ie\ia 'lepovaaXrjfi.
6 TdSe XeYei Kvpios 'Eiri
rais rpialv daejUeiats TaparjX
Kal iirl rais reaaapaiv ovk
diroarpacprjaofiai avrov, dv0'
Sv drreBovro dp-yup£ou Sfcaiov, /cat
irkvtjra eveKev viroBrjfidrav,
7 Td iraTovvTa eVt TOV %OW
rrjs yrjs, iKovBvXi^ov et? KecpaXas
irrayav, Kal bBbv raireivav
e^KXeivav, Kal vibs Kal irarrjp
avrov etaeiropevovro irpos ttjv
avrrjv iraiBiaKrjv, oiras /3e/3rj-
Xaaaai rb ovo/ia tov 0eov

5 /cat i^airoareXa irvp iiri
'lovBav, Kal Karacpdyervi 0e-
fieXia 'lepovaaXrjfi.
6 TdSe Xeyei Kvpios 'Errl
rais rpialv daef3eiats 'laparjX
Kal irrl rais reaaapaiv ovk
diroarpacprjaofiai avrov, dv0' av
aireBovro to Sfcaiov dpyvpCov, /cat
irevtjTa eveKev viroBrjfidrav,
tuv iraTOWTUv C7Tt TOV
yovv rrjs yrjs, Kal iKovBvXi^ov
et? xe(paXas rrra'xav, Kal bBbv
raireivav I^kXivov, /cat vibs Kal
irarrjp avrov eiaeiropevovro rrpbs
rrjv avrrjv iraiBiaKrjv, oiras
f3e/3r)Xaaaai to ovofia rov 0eov

8 /cat Ta ifidria avrav
Beafievovres a^piviois irapaireTao—
paTa iiroiovv i%bfieva tov
0vaiaarrjpiov, Kal olvov e'/c

8 /cat to ifiaria avrav
Beafievovres aypiviots irapaire'-
Tao-pa eiroiovv e^ofieva rov
0vaiaarrjpiov, Kal olvov e/c

4 f7rXavi7crev] -crav 68 87 91 | f7roi770-av]
eiroiTjcrev 49 om 68 87 91 hab 91" | ots] pr
/cat 49
5 ffairocrreXca] airocrreXai 238 | Iepou-
craXrjp] pr em 68 87
6 Eiri rats rpicriv acrefteiais IcrparjX] om
68 | avrov] avrovs 49 87 | apyvpiov SiKaiov]
ro SiKaiov apyvpiov 238
7 ra irarovvTa] tcov irarovvrcov 87 91
238 /cat tcov irarovvrcov 68 | fff/cXetvav]
efe/cXtvov 238

4 eirXav77crev] -crav 153 | f7rot77crav] -crev
153 | ots] pr /cat 36
5 Ifpou<raX7?p] IcrparjX 62 147
6 aurov] avrcov 62 147 | to SiKaiov
apyvpiov] apyvpiov SiKaiov 48 153 233
SiKaiov apyvpiov ev Kpicrei 62 147 tr 95
185 7 tcov irarovvrcov] ra irarovvra 48 233
om 153 | ckovSvXi$ov] -tov 62 147 |
ittcoxcov] irroxcov 147 | efe/cXivov] -av 48
153 185 233 | irarijp] pr o 36 51 | avrov]
om 153 | fiepriXcocrcocri] ^TjXcocriv 48 fie-
fiTJXovcrcocri 153

The Septuagint

31

ii 8 Q
avKocpavriav errivov iv Tep oiKa
tov 0eov avrav.
9 iya Be i^rjpa rov 'A/iop-
paiov irpoaairov avrav, ov
r)v Ka0ws wpos KepSov to vijros
avrov, Kal ia%vpbs r)v to? Bpvs,
Kal e|i)pava tod Kapirov avrov
iirava0ev Kai ras pi^as avrov
vrroKaraQev. 10 /cat iya dvrjyayov hfias
e/c yrjs Aiyvirrov, Kal irepirj-
yayov v/ias iv rfj iprjfia Teo-o-apa-
KovTaeTij rov KaraKXrjpovofirjaai
rr)v yrjv rav 'Afifiopaiav'
11 Kal hXaf3ov e'/c Taw viav
ets irpodprjras, Kai e/c rav veavia-
Kav vfiav et? ayiaafiov fir) ovk
eoriv ravra, viol TaparjX; Xeyei
Kvpios. 12 /cat irrori^eTe rovs ityiao—
pe'vous oivov, Kai tois irpocprjrais
ev€TeXX«'cr0ac Xeyovres Ov fir) irpo-
tprjTevarfTe. 9 irpocrcoirou] pr ck Qa | aurou 1°] avrcov
106 | ffijpava] efiipa 238
10 Tfo*o*apa/covrafr7i] recrcrapa err/ 238
11 /cat 1°] om 238 | eXa/Sov] aveXcifiov
Qa 12 eTTOTL^ere] eirori^e 106 | ov fit)
irpo<pTjT€V<njTe] TOV {17} 1TpO<pTp'€VO'ai 68 87

22
avKocpavriav errivov iv ra o'tKa
rov 0eov avrav.
9 iya Be i%rjpa tov 'A/iop-
paiov «k irpoaairov avrav, ov
t)v Kadas ty K^8pou ro ii-^ros
avrov, Kal laj(vpbs r)v as Bpvs,
Kal e£ijpa tov Kapirov avrov
iirdva0ev Kal ras pi^as avrov
viroKaraOev. 10 Kal iya dvrjyayov vfias
e« yrjs Aiyvirrov, Kal irepirj-
yayov ifias iv rfj eprjfioo Teo-a-a-
paKovTa ?tt) rov KaTaKXrjpovofirjaat
rrjv yrjv rav 'Afifiopaiav
11 eXaf3ov e/c rav viav vfiav
irpocprjTas, Kal e'/c to3i/ veaviaKav
vfiav et? ayiaafiov firj ovk eon
ravra, viol 'laparjX; Xeyei
Kvpios. 12 /cat iirori%ere rovs iyiacr-
pivovs olvov, Kal tois irpocprjrais
lveTeXXeo-8e Xeyovres Ov fir) irpo-
(pr/Tevarfre. 8 <ru/co0avrtwv] criKocp. 62 -cov 153 |
irapaircracrpa] -para 36 48 51 62 95 147
153 185 233
9 v\p vfos 22" | KeSpov] KeSpov 95
KevSpov 185 | e£7jpa] efopava 36 48 153
10 ck yrjs Aiyvirrov Kai irepirjyayov]
om 185 | irepirjyayov] coSiryrjcra 233 ]
reooapaKovra] p' 36 48 51 62 95 147
153 185 233
11 eXa/3ov] pr /cat 48 62 95 147 153
185 233 | ecrn] eoriv 36 48 95 153 185
233 | utot] pr ot 62 147
12 eirortfere] e7rortferai 62 147° |
aytacrpevous] Tjytacpevous 22a 36 48 51 62
95 147 153 185 233 | rots irpocbrjrais] tovs
irp. 147 | evereXXecrffe] evereXecrffai 62 eve-
TcXccrBc 51 147

32

The Septuagint

ii 13 Q
13 Bid rovro iSov iya KvXia
viroKara v/idv ov rpoirov KvXie-
rai r) d/ialja r) yefiovaa KaXd-
fiys- 14 Kal diroXeirai cpvyr) e'/c
Bpo/ieas, Kal b Kparaios ov fir)
Kparrjaei rrjs ia^yos avrov, Kal
b fiaj(rjTrjs oil fir) owei rijv
yjrvxrjv avrov,
15 /cat b TofjoTrjs ov firj
viroarff, Kal b o£u? rots iroalv
avrov ov firj Biaaa0ff, ovBe b
iirirevs ov fir) awar/ rrjv yjfv)(rjv

avrov,

16 /cat evprjaei rrjv KapBiav
avrov iv Bvvaareiais, b yvfivbs
Bid^erai iv iKeivp rfj fjfiepa,
Xe^yet Kupto?.

22
13 Bid rovro IBoii iya KvXia
viroKara v/idv bv rpoirov KvXie-
rai r) dfia^a r) yefiovaa KaXd-
fiV}' 14 /cat a7roXetTat cpvyr] e'/e
Bpo/ieas, Kal b Kparaios ov firj
Kparrjaei rrjs ia^yos avrov, Kal
b fiayrfrrjs ov fir) own TVV
yjrvyrjv avrov,
15 /cat b TO^brrjs ov fir)
viroarfj, Kal b b^i/s tois iroalv
avrov ov fir) 8iaaa0fj, ovBe b
iirirevs ov fir/ adarj ty)v tyvyrjv
avrov, 16 /cat 6 Kparaios ov p-rj evpi)
Ttjv KapBiav avrov iv Bvva
areiais, o yvfivbs Bid^erai iv
eKeivt) rfj rjfiepa, Xeyei Kvpios.

14 crcoaei] crcocrrj Qa
15 ou5e] Kai Qnl8 | t7T7reus] tirTrets Q" |
o"wo*et] ctwcttj Qa
16 /cat] + o Kparaios ou pi) 26 49 68
87 91 106 238 | evprjcrei ttjv KapSiav]r)vpeBrj
KapSia Qms | eupritret] evpeffij 68 87 91
evpijcrij 49 evprj 238 | ttjv /capScav] tj /capota
68 87 91 | Suvao-reiais] Swarais 68 87 91 |
SiiofceraiJ 0eu|erat 238 | Xeyet] etirev 26

13 t5ou] om 153 | apafa] apaf 147
apafa 147° | yepovaa] cpepovcra 147 |
/caXapijs] KaXapr/v 62 95 147 185
14 e/c Spopews] 147a (147 ?) | Kparrjaei]
Kparrjcrrj 147 | icrxvos] icrxvcos 147 icrxvos
147a | oacrij] ococrei 36 48 51 62 95 147"
153 185 233 owtj 147
15 Totum comma om 153 | ou5e
o tirirfus] /cat o t7T7reus 62 147 ou 5e o
t7nreus 233 | owtj] crcocrei 36 48 51 62 95
147" 153 185 233 owtj 147
16 o Kparaios ov prj] om 233 om o
Kparaios 153 | eupij] eupijtret 48 233 evpeOrj
153 | ttjv KapSiav] tj /capota 153 | 5vva-
oretais] Svvacrrais 153 | Staiferat] cpev^crai
51 62 185 147 Stw|erat 147"

The Septuagint

33

Chap. iii. 1 Q
1 ' AKOvaare rov Xbyov rov-
TOV 0V eXdXT|crev KvpiOS i<p' vp,ds,
ot/co? laparjX, Kai Kara irdarjs
(pvXrjs 'I? dvrjyayov U yr\% Ai
yvirrov, Xeycav
2 TlXrjv Vfids eyvav e'« irdarjs
tov cpvXdv rrjs Y1??* 6*ta rovro
e'/cSt/cr/cra) ecp' v/ias irdaas rds
afiaprias vfidv.
3 et iropevaovrai Bvo iirl rb
avro Ka0oXov iav fir) yvapiaaaiv
eavrovs ',
4 et IpevgeTai Xeav e/c rov
Bpvfiov avrov drjpav ovk eyav ;
et Baaei aKv/ivos cpavrjv avrov
e/c rrjs fidvBpas avrov Ka0oXov
eav firj dpiraarj Tt;
5 et ireaeirai opveov iirl rr)v
yrjv dvev iljevrov ; el a%aa0rjae-
rai irayls iirl rrjs yrjs dvev tov
avXXafteiv ti ;
6 et cpavrjaet adXiriyl; iv
iroXei Kal Xaos oi irrorf0rjaeTai ;
et earai KaKia iv irbXei rjv
Kvpios OVK eiro£i)o-ev ;
1 A/coutrare rov Xoyov rovrov ov e\a-
Xrjcrev] om 26 | e/c 77JS At.] ck ttjs At. 91
2 irao-Tjs] iracrwv Qa | apaprtas] /ca/ctas
68 87 3 Tvwptcrciicrtv] yvcopicrcocri 26 | eaurous]
eaurots 238 eavrov 106
4 epeu^erat] e^epev^erai 238 | rov Spv-
jiov] om tov 26 | aprracrrj ri] aprracrijre ri
91 5 eiri ttjv yijv aveu i^evrov; et crxaoffrj-
crerai irayis eirt ttjs 7tjs] om 49 | crxaoffrj-
crerat] crxaffrjcrerai 106
6 ev 7roXet /cat Xaos ov irrcyqffrjcrerai ;
ei corai /ca/cta ev TroXet] om 106 | ou/c] om
106 OS.

Chap. iii. 22
1 AKOvaare rov Xbyov rov
rov bv eXdXijo-e Kvpios ecp' v/ias,
oikos laparjX, Kal Kara irdarjs
cpvXrjs r)s dvrjyayov AlyviTTov,
Xeyaw '
2 UXt)v Vfids e'Yfaij/ e'/c
iraaav cpvXav rrjs yrjs' Bid
rovro e/cSt/crycra) icp' v/ias irdaas
rds dfiaprias v/idv.
3 et iropevaovrai Bvo iirl rb
avro Ka0oXov iav firj yvapiaaaiv
eavTots ;
4 et cgepevjjerai Xeav e/c rov
Bpv/iov avrov 0rjpav ovk e^av ;
el Bdaei aKVfivos cpavrjv avrov
e'/c rrjs fidvBpas avrov Ka0bXov
iav fir) dpiraarj ri ;
5 et ireaeirai opveov iirl rrjv
yrjv dvev l^evrov ; el a-yaa0rjae-
rai irayls iirl rrjs yrjs dvev tov
avXXafSetv Tt;
6 et cpavrjaet adXiriylj iv
iroXei Kal Xaos ov irror)0rjaeTai ;
el earai Kaicia iv iroXei rjv
Kvpios OVK eiro£T|o-«;
1 eXaXijcre] -crev 36 48 51 95 153 185
233 | Kvptos] pr o 153 | AtyuiTTou] pr f/c
7tjs 22" 36 48 51 62 147 153 185 233 e/c
ttjs 95 | Xeycov] om 95
2 ttjs] om 36 48 51 95 147 153 185
233 | apaprtas vpcov] /ca/ctas rrjs 77JS vpcov
153 3 7V6jpt(raz<rtv] yvcopijcrcocriv 62 | eaurots]
eaurous 48 95 147" 153 185 233
4 e£epeu£erat] epeu£erat 48 95 153 185
233 | e/c ttjs pavSpas avrov] om 62 147 95
185 6 ou] + u.tj 36 48 51 95 185 233 |
eirotTjcre] -crcv 22" 36 48 51 95 147 153
185 233 3

34

The Septuagint

iii 7 Q
7 Blbri oil fLr) iroiijo-ei Kvpios
o ©eo? irpay/ia iav firj airoKa-
Xv-^rrj iraiBeiav avrov irpos rovs
BovXovs avrov rovs irpocprjras.
8 Xeav ipev^erai, Kal Tt? ov
cpofirjOrjaerai ; Kvpios b ©eo?
eXdXiicrev, /cat Tt? oil irpocpTjrev-
aei; 9 ' AirayyeiXare j(apais iv
' Aaavpiois Kal iirl rds %apas
rr|s Aiyvirrov, Kal eiirare Zvv-
dy0rjre iirl to opos Xa/iapeias,
Kal eVSere 0avfiaard iroXXa ev
fieaa aiirrjs Kal rr)v KaraBvva
areiav ttjv iv avrff
10 /cat ovk eyvtv a earai
evuirtov avrrjs, Xeyei Kvpios, oi
0rjaavpi%ovres aBiKiav Kal ra-
Xaiirapiav iv rais %dpais avrdv.
11 Bid rovro rdBe Xeyei
Kvpios b ©eo? Tvpos kvkX60cv
r) yfj aov iprjp,a0rjaerai, Kal
Kard^et e'/c aov iayyv aov, Kal
Biaprrayrjaovrai ai yapai aov.

22
7 fSlOTt OV firj iroiT)0~i| Kvpios
o ©eo? irpaypta iav firj airoKa-
Xvijrrj iraiBeiav avrov irpos rovs
BovXovs avrov rovs irpocprjras.
8 Xeav ipev^erai, Kal Tt? ov
<po/3rj0rjaerai; Kvpios b ©eo?
IXdXno-e, /cat Tt? ov irpocprjrev-
aei; 9 'AtrayyeiXare %apais iv
'Aaavpiois Kal iirl rds %oj/aa?
ev -yij Aiyvirrov, Kal eiirare Sw-
dy0rjre iirl rb opos Sattapeta?,
Kal loert 0av/iaara iroXXa ev
fieaa avrrjs Kal KaraBvvaareiav
iv avrfj' 10 «at ovk eyvca a earai
IvavTiov avrrjs, Xeyei Kvptos, oi
0-rjaavpi^ovres aBiKiav Kai ra-
Xaiirapiav iv rais ^apais avrav.
11 Bid rovro rdBe XeYet
Kvpios b ©eo? Tvpos kvkXo0€v r)
yr) aov iprjfia0rjaerai, Kal Kard-
£et e'/c aov tt)v iayyv aov, Kal
Btapirayrjaovrai ai yapai aov.

7 ?rpa7pa] pr to 106 | aTro/caXu^Tj]
airo/caXuipet 26 | iratSetav] ttjv /3ovXtjv 91"
9 Aira77ftXare] ava77etXare Qa | ras
Xcopas] rais xwPats Qa I Tr7S Aryuirrou] ev
7ij Aiyvrrrco Qa 68 238 | /cat ft7rare] om
/cat 49 | ttjv 2°] om 87 238
10 ecrrat] etrrtv Qm8 26 | evuirtov]
evavriov Qmg | evwirtov aurTjs] ev aurij
106 11 Tupos] pr eprjjicoffrjoerai 68 | kvkXo-
ffev] pr /cat 49 68 87 91 | epTjpuflTjo-eTai]
ecpavicrffijcrerai 68 87mg | ioxw] pr ttjv
238 | StapirayTjcrovTat] apirayrjcrovTai 26

7 irotTjcrij] iroirjcrei 36 etc. — 233 | airo-
KaXviprj] -et 62 147 | iraiSetav] iratSiav
62 147 iratSetav 147" | aurou 1°] om 48
8 epeu£erat] efepeuferat 185 | eXaXijcre]
-oev 22a | TTpocpTjTeucrei] -enj 147 -cret 147"
9 ev yij At7uirrou] ev 77J Aiyvirrco 62
147 153 ttjs At7Uirrou 48 | e7Tt to opos] em
ra oprj 95 185 | KaraSwacrrciav] pr rijv 36
233 | ev aurij] pr ttjv 26 48 153 233
10 e7vuz] eyvcov 62 147
11 kvkXoBcv] pr /cat 95 185 233 | ttjv]
om 48 153 233 | ^copai o"ou] xcopats crov 62

The Septuagint

35

iii 12 Q 22
12 rdBe Xeyei Kvpios "Ov 12 TdBe Xeyei Kvpios AOv
rpoirov orav eKairdarj b iroifirjv rpoirov orav iKoirdar/ b iroifirjv
e/c arofiaros tou Xeovros Bvo e'/c arb/iaros Xeovros Biio aKeXr)
aKeXrj r) Xof3ov utCou, ovras rj Xo/3bv utiov, ovras iicairaa0rj-
eKairaa0ijaovrai oi viol laparjX aovrai oi viol 'laparjX oi Karot-
oi KaroiKovvres Sapapefov Kare- Kovvres ev Sapapeta Karevavri cpv-
vavri cpvXrjs Kal iv Aa/iaaKa Xrjs Kal iv Aa/iaaKa kXivbi tepet?.
ieptis. 13 aKOvaare Kai em papnipia 13 aKovaare Kal eiripapTiSpao-6e
ra oiKcp Ta/c&>/3, XeYet Kupto? o t&5 o'tKa TaKa/3, Xeyei Kvpios b
©eo? o iravroKpdrap, ©eo? b iravroKpdrap,
14 Stbri iv rfj rjfiepa orav 14 StoVt iv rfj rj/iepa. orav
eK8iKTJo-w daepeiav TOV laparjX iir eKStKco dcre|3eCas TOU 'laparjX iir
aiirov, Kai eKBiKrjaa eiri ra avrbv, Kal iKBiKrjaa iirl rd
0vaiaarrjpia Be8i)X, /cat Kara- 0vaiaarrjpta Bai8i]X, /cat Kara-
aKacprjaerai ra Kepara rov aKacprjaerai ra Kepara tov
0vaiaarrjpiov Kai Treo-ovvrai eiri Ovaiaarrjpiov Kal ireo-eiTai iirl
rrjv yrjv rrjv yrjv'
15 crvvyjcS Kai irara^a rov 15 Kal o-vvrpCipa /cat irard^a
oikov rov irepiirrepov eiri rov rov oIkov tov irepiirrepov iirl

12 o-roMaros] pr tov 68 87 91 238 |
tov Xeovros] om 238 | oi KaroiKovvres] pr
/cat 49 | Sapapeiav] ev Sapapeta Q° |
cpvXris] + ttjs IouSat/ojs 91a | ev AapaoKio]
+ /cXivtj Q»s kXivci 68 87 91 238
13 /cat om 26 | e7rt jiaprvpia] eirijmprv-
pacrBc Qa
14 acre^eiav] acrepeias 26 49 68 87 91
238 | BeffrjX] BatpijX 49 68 87 91 106
238 | KaracrKacfnjcrerai] KaracrKacpB-ncreTai
Qa | ra Kepara] om ra 26 | Trecrouvrat]
ircocirai 238
15 crvvxeco] Kai crvvrptipco 68 87 91 238
crvvyeco Q" | /cat irara^co] Kai crvvrpiij/co QmB
om 68 87 91 | Treptirrepov] x«M<¥"vov 91

12 eKoiracrrj] eKcriraoei 62 147 -o~7j
147a | Xeovros] pr rou 48 62 147 153 233 |
Xo/3ov] Xtofiov 62 | coriov] coriov 22a etc. —
233 | ot 2°] pr /cat 36 | 0uXtjs] pr ttjs 48
ev Aapacr/cw kXivci] e/c Aat*acrKov kXivci 36
ev AapacrKio kXivci 36a ev Aapacr/cw /catvij
62 Aapacr/cou tantum 95 185 /cat ev
Aapacf/cw kXivci 147u' vld ev Aapacr/cw 147s
13 tepets] pr ot 185 Iepeis 147 tov
Kvpiov 22m*>' ut vid | aKovo-are] aKovcraoBe
XaXtjcrare 153 147 | /cat eirtpaprupacrc^e]
om /cat 51 /cat impaprvpaaBai 62 eirtpap-
rv**paoBe 147
14 ttj Tjpepa] + e/ceivij 153 om ttj 233 |
ckSikco] e/c5i/CTjcru 153 | Batc5ijX] BeSijX 62
95 147 185 | /caracr/cac/iTjcreTat] Karaacpayij-
crerai 62 147 -OKacpTjcrerai 147" | nweiTai]
7reo*ouvTat 48 153 233
15 /cat 1°] om 48 233 | crvvrpiif/co] crvv-
Xeco 48 eyKeco 233 | /cat 7rara£w] om 153
3—2

36

The Septuagint

iii 15 Q
oikov tov 0epivbv, Kai diroXovv-
rat oIkoi eXecpdvrtvoi, Kai n-poo—
Te8iio-ovTai oikoi erepoi iroXXoi,
Xeyei Kvpios.
Chap. iv.
1 'AKOvaare rov Xoyov rov-
tov, Ba/idXeis rrjs Bao-avfo-iSos at
elv ra 6'pet ttjs Sa/tapeta?, at
KaraBvvaarevovaai TrevirTas Kal
Karairarovaai irn»x<>vs> at Xeyov-
aai toi? Kvpiois avruv 'E7rt«5oT6
rjfiiv oiras iriafiev.
2 bfivvei Kvpios Kara rav
dyiav avrov Biori TSou rjfiepai
epXpvrai icp i/ias Kai Xtjifrovrat
hfias iv oirXois, Kal roiis fie0'
ijfidv els XefSnras e/iirvpoi Xoi-
flOl, 3 /cat i^eve,)(0rjaea0e yv/ival
Karevavri aXXrjXav, Kal dirop-
15 oikoi] pr ot 238 | eXe0avrtvot] pr ot Q"
238 [ Trpocrrec^Tjcrovrai] acpavicrBrjcrovrai 238
1 SapaXeis] pr at 238 | ttjs Bacavi-
rtSos] ttjs Bacrav 68 87 | ttjs Sap.] om ttjs
26 106 238 | irevTjras] irrcoxovs 68 87 91
238 | tttwxous] irev-nras 68 87 91 238 |
rots Kvpiois aurcvv] rots avSpaoi avrcov 91 |
avrcov] eavrcov 238 | oirws irtwpev] oirws
cpaycopev 91 ottws irtopev 106
2 opvuet] pr /cat 91 | rpxepai] pr at 87 |
Xij^ovrat] Xijp^ovrai 26 49 68 87 238
Xijipwpai 91 | ev oirXots] om ev 49 ev
oxXots 106 | XejSijras] -f viroKaiopevovs ep-
PaXovcriv QmB 68 87 106 238 + uiro/cato-
jnevovs ep/3. 91 superscr. eis fuXoruirtav
91" | epirvpoi Xoipoi] epijpol Xotpot 68 om
91 3 7Upvai] yvpvoi 26 + 7UV7/ /cat 0 avijp
aurijs 238

22
Tof oikov rov 0epivbv, Kal airo-
Xovvrai ot oikoi ol eXecpavrtvoi,
Kai ctcpavtcrO-qcrovTai. oikoi erepoi
iroXXoi, Xeyei Kvpios.
Chap. iv.
1 'AKoiiaare rov Xbyov rov-
tov, at Ba/idXeis rrjs 2ov£ti8os at
Iv ra opei 'S.a/iapeias, ai Kara
Bvvaarevovaai irrwxovs /cat Kara
irarovaai TreVr|Tas, ai Xeyovaai
TOt? Kvpiois eavruv E7TtOOTe rjfiiv
oiras iria/iev.
2 bfivvei Kupto? Kara rav
dyiav avrov Biori 'IBov rjfiepai
ep")(pvrai icp' ii/ias Kal XrjTJrovrai
v/ias iv oirXois, Kal rovs fie0'
bfidv et? Xef3rjTas uiroKaiopevous
eppaXoio-iv e/lirvpoi XoiflOl,
3 /cat i^evey0rjaea0e yv/ival
¦yveTj Kal o avijp avrirs KarevovTi
15 ot 1°] om 48 62 147 153 233 | ot 2°]
om 48 62 95 147 153 185 233 | a<pavi<r-
07jo*ovrai] irpocrrcBrjcrovrai 48 95 153 233 |
iroXXoi] 7roXot 147" iroXXot 147
1 ai 1°] om 48 95 153 185 233 | oau.a-
Xeis] Swapeis 147 | ttjs] om 36 48 153 233 |
Savtnoos] BacraviriSos 22" etc. — 233 |
/caraSuvacrrfuoucrat] 22a (?) | 7rr«xous]
irevijra 233 | 7rev7jras] irrcoxovs 233 |
eaurtov] aurwv 48 153 233
2 Xij^ovrat] Xijp^ovrai 36 48 51 95
185 233 Xijipopat 153 Xetipovrat UT-
Xijipovrai 147 | uiro/catopfvous ep/3aX.] om
233 | epjSaXoucav] ep/3aXw 153 | epirvpoi
Xoipoi] om 95 153 185
3 7uu.vai] 7upvot 130 [ 7W7J /cat 0
avijp aurijs] om 48 233 | 6] om 62 147
51 | Karevavri] aircvavri 95 185 pr /cat
153

The Septuagint

37

iv 3 Q
picpr]aea0e els rb opos rb peppdv,
Xeyei Kvpios 6 8e6s.
4 Eio-r|X8cT« et? Hai0r)X Kal
r/vofirjaare, koI et? yd.Xya.Xa
iirXrj0vvare rov daefSrjaai, Kal
rjveyKare et? rb rrpal 0vaias
vfiav, els rrjv rpirjfiepiav rd
eiriBeKara v/iav
5 /cat dveyvaaav e^a vbfiov,
Kat iireKaXeaavro SpoXo-yCas •
airayyeiXare Sioti. ravra rjyd-
irvaav oi viol TaparjX, Xeyei
Kvpios b 0ebs.
6 Kal iyd Bdaa hfiiv yop.-
cptaafiov bBovrav iv rrdaais Tat?
iroXeaiv ii/idv Kal evBeiav dprav
iv irdo-iv Tot? roirois bfidv, Kai
ovk iirearpeyjrare irpos fie, Xeyei
K vpios. 7 /cat iyd dveaypv e£ iifidv
rov iierbv irpb rptdv firjvdv tov
TpvyiiToij, /cat j3pel;a iiri iroXiv
3 petcpav] epptova Qms 91 peppev 26 49
106 appava 68 87 238 | o Beos] om 68
87 91 238 + raSe Xe7fi Kuptos 49
4 eto-TjXuere] -are 26 68 87 91 IOC pr
/cat 87 91 | BaiflTjX] BeSijX 26 | 7jvopTj<rare]
rjcrefSrjcrare 68 87 91 | /cat ets 7aX7aXa] ets
7a\7aXa /cat 238 | Bvcrias] oucrtas 26
5 opoXo7tas] opoXo7tav 238 | airayyet-
Xare] ava77. Qa 68 87 91 | Store] ort 68
87 91 238 | oi utot] om ot 91 | Kuptos o
Beos] Kvpios bis scr. 68 87 91
6 iracriv] iracri Qa
7 avcoxov] avecrxcov 68 | rpuyijrou]
Beptcru.ov Qme 68 87 91 238

22
aXXrjXav, Kai diroppicprjaeaOe
et? to opos TO ctppdva, Xeyei
Kupto?. 4 Eto-i)XeaTc et? Hai0r)X /cat
rjvofirjaare, eis yaXyaXa Kal
eirXrj0vvare rov daej3rjaat, Kal
rjveyKare et? to irpal 0vaias
iifidv, et? rrjv rpirjfiepiav ra
iiriBeKara iifidv ¦
5 Kal dveyvaaav e^a vbfiov,
Kai iireKaXeaavro 6poXo7Cav •
airayyeiXare on ravra r)ydirrj-
aav oi viol 'laparjX, Xeyei Kvpios
b 0ebs. 6 Kal iya Bdaa iifiiv yofi-
cpiaa/iov bBovrav iv irdaais
rais iroXeaiv ii/idv Kal evBeiav
aprav ev irdo-i tois roirois v/iav,
Kai ovk iirearpeyjrare irpos fie,
Xeyei Kvpios.
7 /cat iya dveaypv it; vfidv
rov iierov irpo rptdv firjvdv tov
8epicrpov, /cat f3pel;a iirl irbXtv
3 to appava] opos ttjs Apfievtas sup.
lin. 22 om to 95 185 rou Papav 153
Pepav 36s ro Potipav 36 48 51 233 |
Kuptos] + Kuptos 22a + o t5eos 36 233
4 Baie?7jX] BeuijX 62 147 | TjvopTjcrarc]
ijoe^Tjcrare 48 62 147 233 | eirXijouvare]
om /cat 48 153 233 | ets ro irpwt] om ets
ro 95 | flucrtas] Bvoiav 153 | ets ttjv] pr
/cat 147
5 opoXo7tav] opoXo7tas 48 153 233 |
aira77.] ava77. 48 153 233 | ort] 5iort
153 233 | Tj7aTTijcrav] + Xeyei Kvpios o
Beos 233 | ot] om 153 | Kupios] om 233
6 6710] Kuptos sup. lin. 22 | iracri]
iracriv 36 etc. — 233
7 peptcrpou] Tpvyijrov 48 233 | flpefa 1°
— /3pe£w 2°] om 95 185

38

The Septuagint

iv 7 Q 22
fiiav, iirl Be iroXiv fiiav ov fiiav, iirl Be iroXiv fiiav ov
/Spe^w p.ept? p.ta fSpa^rjaerai, /3pefoj- fiepls fiia fipayjqaerai,
Kal fiepls ecp' rjv oi /3pel;a eir /cat fiepls i<p'- rjv ov /3pefw
avrrjv ^7jpav0r/aerai. I;7jpav0r)aerai.
8 /cat avva0poia0ijaovrai Bvo 8 Kal avva0poia0rjaovrai Bvo
Kal rpeis iroXeis eis iroXiv ptav /cat Tpet? 7roXet? et? pCav iroXiv
rov irieiv vBap Kal ov fir) ifi- rod irieiv vBap Kai ov fi>j ifi-
irXrja0daiv, ov8' us eireo-rpeil/aTe irXrja0daiv, Kal ouk eireo-rpdcpTiTe
7rpo? fie, Xeyei Kvpios. irpos fie, Xeyei Kvpios-
9 iirdra^a v/ias iv irvpdaei 9 iirdra^a vfids iv irvpdaei
Kal iv iKTepa' iirXrj0vvare Kr\- Kai ev iKrepcp' Kal iirXrj0uvare
irovs iifidv, afiireXavas hjxdv tou do-epTjo-ai ous Krjirovs iifidv, Kal
Kal avKavas vfidv Kal iXaidvas afiireXavas ifjtdv Kai avKavas
vfidv Karecpayev rj Kafiirij, Kal vfidv Kai eXaiavas vfiav Kare-
ovB' as iirearpe^are irpos fie, cpayev r) Ka/iirrj, Kal ovB' as iire-
Xeyet Kvpios. arpeyfrare irpos p,e, Xeyei Kvpios.
10 igaireareiXa et? vfids 10 i^aireareiXa els Vfids
0dvarov iv bBd Aiyvirrov, Kal 0dvarov iv bBd Aiyvirrov, Kal
direKreiva iv poficpaia, rovs drreKreiva iv po/icpaia roiis
veaviaKovs vfiav fierd aljQiaXa- veaviaKovs iifidv fierd afyfiaXa-
aias lirirav aov, Kal dvijyayov aias 'iirirav aov, Kal dvrjyayov

7 pepis 2°] + pta 26 | eir avrrjv] om 68
87 91 238
8 tou irietv] om rov 87 91 | ouS as
eirecrrpeipare] ou/c eirecrrpacpTrre Qms /cat
ovS cos crrccrrpe^parc 49 106 /cat ovS ovrios
eireffrpetyare 26
9 e-irXTjc'uvare] pr /cat (eirXTjc^uvare)
+ rov acre/3Tjcrai ovs 238 | apireXwvas] pr
/cat 238 | Kat eXatcvvas upcvv Karecpayev ij
Kapirrj] om 49 | /cai ovS] om /cat 49 | cos]
ovras 26 68 87
10 efairecrretXa] pr /cat 49

7 iroXiv ptav 2°] ptav iroXiv 36 48 51
62 95 147 153 233
8 crvvaBpotoBrjcrovrai] -crerai 95 185 |
ptav iroXiv] xoXtv ptav 36 48 62 95 147
185 153 233 | rou] om 153 | ep7r\7jo-6Wiv]
e/xirXTjOucri 62 147 epTrXijcrcWt 147a | /cai
ovk eirecrrpacfyrjTe] Kai ovS cos eireorpe^aTe
233 | e7recrrpa0Tjre] arrecrrpacpTjTe 51
9 ev 2°]om 62 147 | eirXTjouvare] + rou
acreftrjcrat • vocrots uttas irepiefiaXov iroiKtXais,
upets 5e eTreretvere ttjv aoej3eiav ovs
eirXr/Bware 95 185 | ous] + f7rXTjouvare 62 |
/cat apireX.] om /cat 48 233 | crvKiovas]
trvKovas 62 147 crvKiovas 147" | /cat ouct cos]
ovrcos 95 185 153 | irpos pf] om 62
147 10 e{a7reo-TetXa] ks sup. lin. 22" |
ets vpas] om ets 147

The Septuagint

35)

iv 10 Q 22
ei» 7rupi Ta? irape/if3oXas ii/idv iv irvpl ras irape/if3oXas ii/idv
ev rfj bpyfj fiov, Kal oiB' c8? eV rfj bpyfj fiov, Kal oiiB' ci?
eirearpeyfrare itj o? fie, Xeyei iirearpeifrare irpos fie, Xeyei
Kvpios. Kiipios.
11 Karearpe^a vfids Ka0ds 11 Karearpeyfra iifids Ka&as
KareaTpeyfrei' b ®ebs XbBo/ia Kal Karearpe^ev b ©eo? "ZbBo/ia Kal
Yo/ioppa, Kal iyevea0e ews BaXbs Tbfioppa, iyevea0e us BaXos
e|eo-raXcrp^vov e'/C irvpos, Kal OllB' eijea-iraa-pevos 6« TTVpbs, Kal OvB' ds
cl)? eirearpetyare irpos fie, Xeyei iirearpeyp-are irpos fie, Xeyei
K vpios. Kvpios.
12 Bia tovto ovras iroirjaa 12 Bid rovro ovras iroirjaa
aoi, lapar/X' irXrjv on ovras aoi, 'laparjX- irXrjv on ovras
iroirjaa aoi, eroifia^ov ' rov iroirjaa aoi, eroifid^ov rov
iiriKaXeia0ai rov ®ebv aov, iiriKaXeia0ai rov ®ebv aov,
TapatjX. 'laparjX.
13 Biori tSou iya arepedv 13 Sioti i'Sou arepeav fSpov-
ftpovrrjv Kal Kri^av irvev/ia Kal rrjv Kal Krit,av irvev/ia Kal
dvayyeXXuv eis dv0pdirovs tov dirayyeXXuv eis dv0pdirovs rbv
¦ypiarbv avrov, iroidv bp0pov yjuarbv avrov, iroidv bp0pov
Kal bfii')(Xrfv, Kal iiri/Saivav iirl Kal bfii^Xrjv, imfiaivav iirl ra
ra utpTiXd rrjs yrjs' Kvpios o uij/rj rrjs yrjs' Kvpios o ©eo? o
©eo? o iravroKpdrap ovo/ia iravroKpdrap ovofia avrd.
aiird.

10 ttj opyij] om ttj 87 | opyij pov] op.
vfuov Qme 87 91" | ou5 as] ovras 26 68 87
11 /carecrrpeipa] pr /cat 106 | efecrraXcr-
pevov] efearaXcrpevoj Q" eifaTrecrraXpevos
Q"s | ovS as] ovras 26 87 91
12 7tXtjv] postea superscr.
13 Sion tSov €710] om i5ou eya 26 49
68 87 91 106 om t5ou 238 | crrepeav]
crrepea 106 | ava77fXXti)v] air. Qa 26 |
Xptcrrov] X070V 8' QmE | irotuv] pr 0 26 49
68 87 91 238 | /cat eirijSaivwv] om /cat 26
49 68 87 91 106 238 | uipijXa] v^i-n Qa 49
68 87 91 106 238 vfet 26

10 irapepjQoXas upcov] om vpav 36 |
opyrj fjtov] opyrj vpav 48 153 233 | /cat ovS
ws] ourws 95 185 153
11 Karecrrpeipa] 0 ks 8s sup. lin. 22"
/cat ovS ws] ovras 95 185 153
12 ovras] ovras 130 | crot 1° — era 2°]
om 95 185 | rou] om 62 147
13 t5ou] + cyco 22" 36 51" 62 147 j
aira77eXXwv] aira77eXa/v 62 147 -XXwv
147" | rov xp«tov] K 6 sup. lin. 22 |
iroiwv] pr 0 36 48 51 95 153 185 233 | eirt-
/Satvwv] pr 0 62 [ 0 iravro/c.] om 0 36

40

The Septuagint Chap. v.

22

Chap. v. 1 Q
1 'AKovaare rov Xbyov Kvpiov 1 'AKOvaare rov Xbyov rov-
rovrov bv iyd XafifSdva icp' vfids rov bv iyd XaptfSdva icp' vfids
Oprjvov ot/co? tou TaparjX dprjvov ot/co? TaparjX
2 eireaev, ou/ceVt firj irpoa0fj 2 eireaev, ou/ceVt fir) irpoadfj
tov dvaarrjvai- irap0ivos rov rov dvaarfjvai- irap0ivos rov
TaparjX eacpaXev iirl rrjs yrjs TaparjX ea(paXev iirl rrjs yrjs
avrrjs, ovk eariv b dvao-Tijo-uv avrrjs, ovk eariv o dvurruv avrrjv.
avrrjv. 3 Sioti rdBe Xeyei Kvptos 3 Biori TaSe Xeyei /cupto?
Kvpios r) rroXets e£ 17? i^eiropev- Kvpios Ik iroXeus e£ r)s i%eiropev-
ovro \ciX101, viroXeicpdrjaovTai ovro \CKu>i, iiiroXei(p0rjaovTai ev
eKarbv, Kal il; r)s egeiropevovro avrfj eKarbv, Kal i% ns i^eiro-
eKarbv, viroXeicp0rjaovTai BeKa pevovro eKarbv, viroXeicp0rjaov-
tco otKa TaparjX. rai ev aiTij BeKa rd ot/cco TaparjX.
4 Biori rdBe Xeyei Kvpios 4 Biori TaSe Xeyet Kvpios
irpos rov oIkov TaparjX 'EK^rjrrj- irpos rov oikov TaparjX 'EK^rjrrj-
aare fie, Kal i^rjaeaBe- aare fie, Kal \jnaea0e-
5 /cat firj eK£r|Tevre BeS^X /cat 5 /cat fir) eKJJiJTiiTe Bai6ii,X Kal
els TdXyaXa firj eiairopeveaBe, els TdXyaXa firj eiairopevea0e,
Kal iirl to cppeap rov bpKOV p,rj Kal iirl to cppeap rov opKov firj
dvapatve-Tai., on TdXyaXa at^- SiapaCvere, on TaXyaXa ai%fiaXa-

1 Kupiou] om 238 | rou] om 26 49 68
87 91 106 238
2 pTj] ov pi; 26 | irpooBrj] is pocrBrjcrei 68
91 irpooBrjcrrj 87 | rou 2°] om 91 | o ava-
OTTjcrav] ot o avicrrav 8' o avaorrjcrav Qmg
avtcrrwv 68 87 91 238
3 otort] 5ta rovro 68 91 | Kvpios
Kuptos] Kupios o Geos Qa Kuptos sem.
tant. 238 | tj 7roXets] tj iroXots Qa e/c
iroXecvs 238 | e£eiropeut vto 1° 2°] ciropevovro
91 106 87 | viroXcicbBTjcrovTai 1° 2°] + ev
aurij 238
5 e/cfijreiTe] e/c^rjrTjre 238 | BeaijX]
BaitVijX Qa 49 68 87 91 106 238 | cppeap
tou op/cov] bersabee superscr. Q | ava-
/3atverat] avafiaivere Qa StaflatveTe 68 87
91 238

1 X070V] + Kupiou 36 48 51 62 147
153 233 | ctyijvov] pr ets 62 147
2 ou/ceri pij] ovkcti ov jitj 22a | irpcaBrj]
rrpocrBrjcrci 48 62 irpocrBrjtra 147 TrpocrrcBrj
233 | rov 2°] om 153 | ecrcpaXev] e<r0TjXev
147 | eiri ttjs 77/s aurijs] (ovk ev Atyvirr.
aXti ev ttj IouSa 147me) | aurijs] aurou 48 |
avtcrruv] avacrrrjcruv 48 avacrrav 153
3 otort] 5io 62 Sta rovro 48 | Kvptos]
sem. tant. 51 62 95 147 153 185 Kup.os
0 ffs 130 | e/c iroXews] ij iroXts 48 153 233 |
uiroXet0. 1° — eKarov 2°] om 62 | ev aurij
1"] om 48 95 153 185 233 j viroXetcp. 2°]
om 153 | ev aurij 2°] om 48 153 233
4 fijcrecJ-t5e] fijcrecroai 62
5 e/cfTjTTjre] -eire 48 62 95 147 153
185 233 | BaiflijX 1°] BeflijX 62 95 147
185 | Sta/Satvere] 147" 147?

The Septuagint

41

v5 Q
fiaXarevofievrj ai^fiaXaTevOrj-
aerai, Kal Ba8i)X earai eis oiSk
virdp'xpvaa. 6 iK^vrrjaare rov Kvpiov, Kal
Jijo-aTe, oiras firj dvaXap/^rrj &>?
7rup o oiKOs'Iaarjcp /cat Karacpd-yeTai
avrov, Kal ovk earai b a/3eaav
rd otKa TaparjX.
7 Kupto? 6 iroidv eis v^jros
Kpi/ia, Kal BiKaioavvrjv els yrjv
e0QKev' 8 iroidv irdvra Kal fiera-
aKevd^av, Kal iKrpeirav et? rb
irpai aKiav, Kal rjfiepav et? WKTa
avaKord^aV b irpoaKaXovfievos
to iiBap rrjs 0aXdaarjs Kal
iK%eav avro iirl irpoo-uirou rrjs
yr}?, Kupto? o 0eos o iravroKparap
ovofia avro3'
9 d StopC^uv avvrpififibv iir
lajcyv, Kal raXairrapiav iirl
byypafia iirdyav.

22
revofievrj al^fiaXarevOrjaerai,
Kat Bai6T|X earai ov\ iiirdp^ovaa.
6 iK^rjTrjaare rov Kvpiov, Kal
£r)o-eo-8e, biras firj dvaXdfiyfrrj CO?
irvp o ot/co? laarjep Kal KaTacpd-yn
avrov, koi ovk earai b af3eaav
rd ot/ccj> TaparjX.
7 Kvpios b iroidv els u-y^o?
Kpifia, Kal BiKaioavvrjv els yrjv
WrjKev. 8 6 iroidv irdvra Kal fiera-
aKevd^av, Kal iKrpeirav els rb
irpai aKiav 8avaTov, /cat rjfiepav
et? vvKra avaKora^av o irpoa
KaXovfievos to uStup tt;? 0aXda-
arjs Kal e/c^ecoz/ avro im irp'o-uirov
rrjs yrjs, Kvpios b 0ebs b iravro
Kpdrap ovofia aiird-
9 o Siaipuv avvrpififibv iir
la%vv, Kal raXaiirapiav iirl
byypafia iirdyav.

5 BaflijX] BattfijX Qa | ou/c] oux Qa
6 fijo-are] fijcrere Q" 49 fijo-ecroe 26 106
238 fijre 68 87 91 | avaXapipij] avaXapfet
26 | /caTa0a7frat] Karacpayrj 87 91 238 j
rev oi/cw] rov oikov 68 87
7 Kuptos] om 68
8 iroiwv iravra] om 26 49 106 pr o 68
87 91 238 Qa | er/ciav] + Bavarov Qm« 68 87
91 238 | crucr/corafeov] crvcr/corafij Qme vid pr
/cai 68 | irpocrwirou] irpocruirov Qa | ttjs ttjs]
pr iracrrjs 26
9 dioptj-eov] Staipcvv 26 49 68 87 91 106
238

5 /cat BataijX fcrrat] om 62 | Bat0i;X 2"]
BeuijX 36 48 51 95 147 153 185 233 | ecrrat]
+ as 36 48 51 95 147 (hab. 147a) 153 185
233 6 ^ijoecrffe] frrjcreaBat 62 ^ijrTjcrare 153
^rjre 48 233 | avaXap^ij] avaXap0et 62
147 -ij 147a | Icocr-ncp] Ecppain- 22ms pr tov
95 185 | Karacpayrj] Karacpayerat 233 |
cr/3ecrwv] o-rrccrav 95 185 | ra ot/cu] rov
oikov 85 185
7 Kuptos] om 48 95 185 | com. 7. 8. tr.
153 8 o iroiwv] om o 233 (iravra rroiav
147) | ro irpui] rai irp. 62 | oavarou] om
48 | WKra] vu/cras 62 | crucr/corafajv] -fet
95 185 | avro] avra 62 | irpocrwirov] -ov
36 95 185 | o Fs o iravr,] om 48
9 eir] eiri 62 | raXatiraiptav] raXat-
iroptav 62 147 -tcpiav 147*

42

The Septuagint

v 10 Q
10 epe£o-r|o-av ev irvXais eXey-
•Xpvra, Kal Xbyov oaiov i/3BeXii-
%avTO. 11 Bia rovro dv0' av KaTeKov-
SuXi^ov els KecjiaXds itTcoyav, Kal Bdpa
iicKeKra iBe^aa0e irap' aMv,
OtKOVS fjuo-Tovs otKo8opr|6r|craTe /cat
OV firj KaToiKT|o-eTai ev avTOls, Kal
afiireXavas iir 10 vfirjrovsc^vTticTeTcu.
Kai oil firj irirjre olvov el- avrav.
1 2 on e'yftuf iroXXas daef3eias
vfiav, Kal ia^vpal ai afiapriai
iifidv Karairarovvres BiKaiov,
Xafif3avovres aXXdy/iara Kal
n-eViiTa ev irvXais eKKXeCvovres.
lo Bid rovro b aw iav iv ra
Kaipd e/cetj/ft) aiairrjaerai, on
Kaipos irovrjpos iariv.
10 epetcTTjoav] ejucrijcrav 26 49 68 87
91 106 238
11 5ta rovro] + ourws etire /ccr 49 + ourws
Xe7et kct 68 87 | /care/cov5uXtfov] /care/cov-
SuXifere 87 238 | eis KecpaXas irraxcov]
rrraxovs Qms 68 87 91 238 | fuarous]
fecrrous Q" 68 91 238 | oiito5op7j0ijcrare]
aKoSofJLTjcrare Qa 6S S7 91 otKoSoprjcrere 26
49 106 238 | /caroi/cTjcrerai] /carot/cijcrere
Qa 49 /carot/cijcrTjre 26 68 87 91 106 238 |
/cai ap7r.] om Kai 68 87 91 238 j 0ureucrerat]
cpvrevo-are Qa ecpvrevcrare 26 68 87 91 238
cpvrevoere 49 106 | /cat ov pij irtTjre otvov
e£ aurcov] /cat ov pij /carot/cijcrijre 91R j irt7jre]
irtere 106 | otvov] pr tov Qa 26 49 68 87 91
106 238
12 /carairarouvres] oi d /carairaroucrat
Q™b 26 49 68 87 91 238 ot X~ /carairarouvres
Qms | SiKaiov] St/caia 106 | aXXa7para]
avraXX. 26 49 68 87 91 106 238 | Trevijra]
irevijras Q" 26 49 68 87 91 106 238 |
e/c/cXetvovres] e/c/cXivovres Q" 26 49 68 87
91 106 238
13 eKctva] e/cetvT) Qme | irovijpos] ttovtj-
paiv 87 pr o 49

22
10 ep£o-i)o-av iv irvXais iXey-
ypvra, Kal Xbyov baiov if3BeXv-
fjavro. 1 1 6"td rovro dv0' av KareKov-
SuXCjeTe tttuxov, /cat Bdpa iKXeKra
iBe^aa0e irap' avrov, o'Ikovs Jeo-rovs
olKoSopiio-Te Kai OV fir] KaToiKTJcrr|Te
iv airois, afiireXavas iiri0v/ii]-
TOVS ecpuTevcraTe /cat oil fir) irirjre
tov oivov aiirav.
12 ort eyvaviroXXasdaefSeias
ii/idv, Kal laj(ypal ai afiapriai
vfiav Karairarovvres BiKaiov,
XafifSdvovres dXXdy/iara Kal
irevrjTas ev irvXais eKKXivovTes.
13 Bid rovro b avviav iv ra
Kaipd e/cetffx) aiairrjaerai, on
Katpbs irovrjpbs iariv.
11 5ia rovro] -r ovras etire /cc? 36 | /care-
Kov5vXi£ere] KarcKovSvXt^ov 48 153 233 |
irrox°v] irraxovs- 48 nraxav 62 153 233
pr eis KecpaXas 153 233 | eSefacroe] edofacr-
oat 62 | aurou] aurcov 48 153 185 233 |
|ecrrous] |ucrruvs 153 | ot/coSopijcrre] ot/cooo-
pijcrare 22a -crere 36 51 w/coSopijcrare 48
233 [ /carot/cijcrijre] oi/cijcrTjre 95 185 | ap-
ireXuvas] pr /cat 233 | eirtflupijrous] -ptrous
147 -pijrous 147" | iriijre] irtere 36 iroiijre
62 | auruv] pr ef 48 233
12 /caraxarouvres] /cara7raroucrat 36 48
51 95 153 185 233 | aXXa7para] avraXX.
36 48 51 95 153 185 233
13 cruviwv] u sup. lin. 22 | Trovijpos]
irovTjpav 48 pr o (/caipos) 95 185 | on Kaipos
irovijpos ccrrtv] om 153

The Septuagint

43

v 14 Q 22
14 eK'QijTrjaare ro KaXov Kal 14 iK^rjrrjaare rb KaXbv Kal
fir] ro irovrjpov, biras ^rjarjre, Kal fir) ro irovrjpov, oiras ^rjarjre, Kal
earai ovras fie0' v/idv Kvpios b earai ovras fie0' iifidv Kupto? d
0eos d iravroKparap • bv rpoirov 0ebs b iravroKpdrap' bv rpoirov
eiirare eiirare
15 Me/iiaijKafiev ra irovnpd 15 M.e/iiarJKa/iev rd irovijpd
Kai rjyairrjKafiev ra KaXa, Kal Kal rjyairrjKafiev ra KaXa, Kal
airoKaraarrjaare ev irvXais diroKaraarrjaare iv irvXais
Kpi/ia, biras ekerjarj Kvpios b /cptpa, biras iXerjay Kvpios o
0eos o iravroKparap tou? irepi- l9eo? d iravroKpdrap rovs KaTa-
Xoiirovs rov 'IuoTJcp" XoCttous TOV 'IcrpaT|X'
16 Bia rovro rdBe Xeyei 16 Bid rovro rdBe Xeyei
Kvpios b 0ebs b iravroKpdrap Kvpios b 0ebs b iravroKparap
Ev irdaais irXareiais Koirerbs, 'EvirdaaiSTaZsirXareiaiSKoireros,
Kal iv irdaais bBois p7j0rjaerai Kal iv irdaais rais bBois pr)0 tjaerai
ovai ovaf KXrj0rjaerai yeapybs oval ovai- KXrj0r)aerai yeapyos
et? irev0os Kal Koirerbv, Kal els els irev0os Kal els Koirerbv, Kal
eiBoras 0pi)vov, et? elBbras Oprjvov,
17 Kal iv irdaais bBois 17 /cat iv irdaais bBois
Koireros, Biori BieXevao/iai Bid Koirerbs, Biori BieXevao/iai Bia
fieaov aov, eiirev Kvpio,-. fieaov aov, elirev Kupto?.
18 ouat oi iiri0v/iovvres rrjv 1 8 oval ot iiri0vfioi)vres rrjv

14 ro irovrjpov] om ro 87 | ourws iieB
vpav] ponit pet? upwv statim post o iravr.
87 91 | Kuptos o 0eos] pr fij 49
15 airo/caracrrijcraTe] -trere 49 /cara-
orrjaarc 91 I ireptXotirous] /caraXoiirous 9 1
238 ireptXuirous 198 | rov Iwcrij0] rov IcrpaijX
26 238-K 16 irXaretais] pr Tais 26 68 106 238 |
oSots] pr rais 68 87 106 | Kowerov] pr eis
68 238 | etSoras] oSovras 26 etoora 49
etSovras 106
17 /coireros] Koirerov 106 | Sion SteXev-
cropat] diort etcreXevcrapat 26 ort SieXevoojiat
68 87 on cXevcropat 91 otort eXevcropat
106 | pecrov crov] om crou 106

14 ro 2°] om 48 | fijcrijre] fijcreicrSai 62
fTjcrijcroe 147 | ovras peB vfiav] ponit jjtcff
vfiav statim post iravroKparap 153 fied
vpav ovras 95 185
15 Mepicrij/capev] efitorjcrapev 147
efirjorjcrafiev 62 | Tj7airij/capev] -crapev 62
147 j airo/caracrrijcrare] Kara- 153 j eX-
eijuij] -crei 62 147 -crij 147" | /caraXoiirous]
ireoiXoiir. 48 153 233 | IcrparjX] Iwcnj0 48
62 95 147 185 233 rw law. 153
16 Kupios o f7eos] om o Beos 62 | rats
1°] om 51 95 153. 185 233 | rais 2°] om 36
51 62 147 153 233 | ouat ovai] Bp-nvos 95
185 | /cat ets /coir.] om 48 153 233
17 oSois] pr rais 62 147 | SieXevcropai]
eXeucr. 48 233 | 5ta] ev 62 147 | crou] om
36 | etirev] eiire 22" Xeyei 62 95 147 185
18 ciriBvpovvrcs] -povvrat 62

44

The Septuagint

vl8 Q
rj/iepav Kvpiov iva n a$m\ vptv
r) rjfiepa rov Kvpiov; Kat avrrj
lo-rlv aKoros Kai ov (pas.
19 bv rpoirov idv cpuYtl <*''"
0pairos e'/c irpoadirovrov Xeovros,
Kai efiirearj avra rj dpKOS, Kal
eiairrjBrjarj els rov oikov auTou Kal
direpCo-rjTai ras %eipas avrov els
rov roi%ov, Kat BaKrj aiirbv ocpis.
20 oii)(l aKoros r) rjfiepa rov
Kvpiov Kal oil cpas ; Kal yvbcpos
ovk e^av cpeyyos avrrjs;
21 fie/iiarjKa,dirdafiai eopras
vfidv, Kai oil fir) bacppav0d iv rais
iravrjyvpeaiv iifidv.
22 Bi ti Kal idv iveyKrjre fioi
oXoKaurafiara Kai ftvaias iifidv,
oiiK iiri^Xei^ofiai.

18 Kupiou 1° — Kvpiov 2°] om 106 | iva
rt] pr /cat 238 | aurij uptv] tr. 238 om upiv
49 hab 49a
19 0u77j] eKcpi^n 26 49 106 238 | tou
Xeovros] om rou 26 | epirecrij] cpireoei 106 |
eicririjSijcrij] ticriTTjSTjcrei 26 106 | oikov
aurou] om aurou 68 87 238 | aireptcrTjTai]
airepeicrijrai Qa 238 airepijcrei 26 91 airepeicrij
49 68 87 airepetcrei 106 | X"Pa! aurou] om
aurou 238 | ets] em 68 87 91 238 | Sa/cij]
SaKci 26 | o0is] pr o 238
20 7vo0os] pr ov 26 | aurijs] aurij 26
49 68 87 91 106
21 eopras] pr ras 238 | ocrcppavBa] +
Bvcrtas 26 106
22 /cat 1°] om 26 68 87 91 238 |
eveyKTjrc] e-veyK-qs 26 | oXo/caurwpaTa] pr
ra 106 | vpcov] + ov irpocroe£opat /cat crarij-
piovs eirtcpavetas Vfiav Qms (ov irpooSc^ofxat
avra Qm« 2 J 49 106) 26 4!) 68 87 91 106
238 (crurijpious] crarrjfiov 26 49 68 106
238) | empXnf'opat] cirtj)Xe\papai 26

22
rj/iepav Kvpiov Kal iva ti vptv
avrn, r) rjfiepa rov Kvpiov; Kal
avrrj icrrl aKoros Kal oi (pas.
19 bv rpoirov idv eKcpvytj av-
0pairos e'/c irpoaairov rovXeovros,
Kai ifiirearj avra fj dpKOS, Kal
eiairrjBrjarj et? tov oIkov Kal dire-
pe£o-t)Tai ras %etpa? avrov et? tov
roi-yriv, Kal BaKrj avrov 6 6'tpt?.
20 ou^t aKoros r) rjfiepa rov
Kvpiov Kal oil (pas ; Kal yvbcpos
ovk e'yjav cpeyyos avrrjs;
21 fiefiiarjKa, dirda/iai rds
_eopras iifidv, Kal oil firj oacppav0d
8uo-£a| iv rais iravrjyvpeaiv ii/idv.
22 Bibn iidv(eveyKrjfe\ fioi
oXoKavrdfiara Kai 0vaias iifidv,
ov irpocrSeijopai, Kal o"UTT|pfou erricpavctas
vpcov ovK(iirif3Xey}rofiai.')
18 /cat 1°] om 48 153 233 | uptv aurTj]
aurij vptv 48 153 om vptv 233 | ij] om 51
hab 51a | rou] om 62 147 153 | ecrri] em
62 147 ecrrtv 147"
19 eav] orav 62 147 | CKCpvyrj] cpvyi)
48 153 | rou] om 36 62 147 | epirecnj]
-cret 62 | ij] del. 147 | etcririjSijcrij] -cret
62 | oikov] + avrov 48 153 233 | airepet-
crijrat] aireprjcretrai 62 airepeicrij 95 185
airepijcrijrat 147 airepetciijrat 147a airepei-
cret 153 | Tas] om 36 | ets] em 36 48 62
95 153 147 185 | o] om 48 95 153 185
233 20 ij] om 130 | outtjs] aurij 48 51 233
ev aurij 153
21 pepicr7j/ca] pepicriKa 62 | a7rucrpat]
pr /cat 95 185 airwcropat 153 | ras] om 48
153 233 | Bvoias] om 36 51 95 153 185
233 tWiav 62 147 |
22 5iori eav] Stori /cat av 233 | evey-
/cijrf] eveyKctrai 62 147 eveyKT/Te 147" |
irpocr8e|op«i] + avra 36 233 | crurijpiou]
-ous 48 51 233

The Septuagint

45

v 23

Q

23

fierdarrjaov air* i/iov rj^ov
aBav aov, Kal yjraX/ibv bpydvav
aov ovk aKovaofiaf
24 Kal KvXia0rjaerat e»?
vBap Kpifia, Kal BiKaioavvrj cii?
xipdppovs a/3aros.
25 firj acpdyia Kal 0vaias
irpoarjveyKare fioi iv rfj epijpcp
Teo-o-apaKovra err), oikos laparjX;
Xe-yei Kvpios.
26 /cat dveXdfSere ttjv aKtjvrjv
rod MoXo^ /cat rb darpov rov
0eov iifidv 'Pecpdv, roiis rvirovs
ovs iiroirjaare eavrois'
27 /cat peToiKuS iifias iireKeiva
kafiaaKov, Xeyei Kvpios, b 0ebs b
iravroKpdrap ovop,a avra.

22
23 fierdarrjaov air ifiov
rjyov aBdv aov, Kal yfraXfibv
opydvav aov oiiK aKovaofiaf
24 Kal KvXia0rjaerai a>? vBap
Kpifia, Kal i| BiKaioavvrj go?
xeipappous aparos.
25 fir) acpdyia Kal 0vaias
irpoarjveyKare fioi reo-o-apaKovTa
erT) Iv tij epT|pu, ot/co? laparjX ;
26 /cat aveXdfiere rrjv aKijvrjv
rov MoXo^ Kal rb darpov rov
0eov ii/idv 'Paupdv, rovs rvirovs
ovs eiroirjaare eavruV
27 /cat peToix^u ii/ias iireKeiva
Aa/iaaKov, Xeyei Kvpios, o 0eos o
iravroKparap ovofia avrd.

Chap. vi.

Chap. vi.

1 Ouat TOt? e(jov8evovcriv Seuiv 1 Ouat Tot? e£ov8evovcri Siuv
/cat toi? ireiroi0baiv iirl rb opos Kal rois ireiroi0batv iirl rb opos
^a/iapeias' direrpvytjaav dp~)(as Sa/xapeta?- direr pvyrjaav dp-^as
e0vdv, Kal elarjX0ov airoC. ot/co? i0vdv, Kal elarjX0ov ev avrais.
rov TaparjX, oikos tov laparjX,

24 oi/catocruvij] pr tj 68 238 | x'Mcppous]
Xctfiappovs 26 49 68 87 91 106 238
25 7rpocrijve7/caTe] irpoorjveyKcrc Qa |
recro. cttj oikos IcrpaijX] p! erij oikos Icr.
26 49 68 87 91 106 oi/cos Icr. pon. stat.
post epijpw 238 | Xe7ei K.] om 68 87 91
238 26 Pe0av] Pai0av 26 49 68 87 91 106
238 | rvirovs] + avrav 26 49 106 Qm«
27 Aapacr/cou] Ba|3uXwvos 26
1 2eiwv] Siwv Qa | auroi] eaurois Qa
68 87 91 ev avrats 238

24 tj] om 48 153 233
25 oikos] om 147
26 Pai0av] Pe0av 62 147 Pep0av 95
185 | ruirous] + aurcvv 48 36 153 233 |
eaurcov] eaurois 36 etc. — 233
27 o Beos] om 153 233 | perotxia]
perotxeitv 62
1 <?£ou0evoucri] -crtv 36 48 51 95 153
185 233 | 2tuv] Setuv 36 48 51 95 153
185 233 | ireiroioWiv] ireiroiocvcriv 62 147
-ocrtv 147ft | airerpuTijcrav] eirerp. 153 | ev
aurais] cavrois 62 95 147 185 ev avrois 233
aurot H7a 36 48 51 153 | rou] om 153

46

The Septuagint

vi2 Q
2 Bid^rjre irdvres Kal eioVre
et? uaSpaBBd /cat 8ie'X6aT6 iKei0ev,
Kat Kard/3rjTe els Te0dXXocpvXav,
ras Kpariaras e/c iraaav rav
fSaatXeidv rovrav, el irXeiova
Ta opeia auruv eoriv rav Vfierepav
6 petal v.
3 oi euxopevoi ets rj/iepav KaKijv,
ot eyytfocTe? /cat icpairrofievoi
aaS/Sdrav yfrevBdv,
4 oi Ka0evBovres iirl KXeivdv
eXecpavrivav Kal Karaairara-
Xdvres iirl rais arpapivais
avrav, ai eo-Bovres ipicpovs e'/c
iroitiviav Kal fioa%dpia e'/c fieaov
/3ovKoXiav yaXa0rjva,

22
2 Bidf3rjre irdvres Kal HUre els
XaXdvvi)v Kal 8ieX8eTe iKei0ev et?
Alpd8 tijv peydXr|v /cat Kara/3rjre
eKeiBev et? Te0 tcvv aXXocpuX&iz/,
ras Kpariaras e/c iraaav rav
/3aaiXeiav rovrav, et irXeiova
lorl to opia auruv TWf v/ierepav
opCuv. 3 oi epxopevoi et? rjfiepav
KaKrjv, oi iyyi^ovres Kal icpairrb-
fievoi aafifiaTav ipevBdv,
4 oi Ka0evBovres iirl kXivuv
eXecpavrivav Kal Karaairara-
XaWe? iirl rais arpapivais
avrdv, ol eo-8CovTes ipicpovs e/c
iroifiviav Kat fioa^dpia e'/c fieaov
fSovKoXiav yaXa0rjvd,

2 eioere] iSerc 26 49 68 87 91 106 238
4- ets XaXavvijv 238 + eis XaXavijv 68 91 |
eis pa0pa/3/3a /cat SieXBare CKetBev] Kai
SteXBare e/ceioev eis Epafl Pa/3/3a 26 49 68
87 91 106 238 | paBpafiPa] Ai/iaBpappa 26
Aipao Vappa 49 Epa Bpaapa 68 Aipac?
ttjv jieyaXrjV 238 j SicXBare] SieXBere Q"
49 68 91 238 | /cara/3ijTe] + eKciffev 26
49 106 238 | aXXo0uXuv] pr rav 68 87
238 I /3acriXei<vv] iroXeav 26 | et] eis 106 |
irXeiova] irXeova 26 49 68 87 91 106 238 j
opeia] opia Qa 26 49 68 87 91 106 238 | ra
opeta aur. eoriv] eoriv ra opta avrav 238 |
uperepwv] rjficrcpcov 68 | opetav] opicvv Qa
26 49 68 87 91 106 238
3 euxopevoi] epxopevoi Qa 49 68 87 91
100 238 pr ouat 49 91" | /cat] om 87
4 kXcivwv] KXtvav Qa 26 Cyr. Alex.
Bvpav 49 68 87 91 106 238 /cXtjvuv Qm« |
/cat 1°] om 106 | rais] om 106 | at ecr-
Bovres] Kai eoBovrcs Q" 26 49 87 198 oi
ecrffiovres 238 /cai ecrBiovres 91 106 | e/c 1°]
om 49 | e/c 2°] om 26 49 106

2 ets XaXavvijv] eis XaXavijv 62 95 147
185 om 36 48 51 153 233 | SieXBere] -Bare
48 233 | Atpao ttjv pe7aXijv] 36. Ai/iaS
papa 36a sic nisi Aiffap 95 185 At/iaBpaPpa
153 crijpao ttjv ptyaXijv 62 147 Epat7
Pa/3j3a 48 51 233 | ckciBcv 2°] om 153
233 | riov 1°] om 48 153 233 | aXXo0vXuv]
sic 147 aXo0uXiov 147a | eon ra opia
aurcvv] ra opia avrav eoriv 48 153 233
ran 3°] om 51 hab 51a | uperepwv] ijpere-
pav 147
3 ot epx-] Pr °vai 36
4 /caf?eu5ovres] -Swvres 62 | kXivwv]
/cXtjvoiv 62 | crrpwpvais] crrpopvais 147 | ot
2°] /cat 51 153 | ecrotovres] eoBovrcs 48
233 | e/c fieaov] ck pecrov 62 ev pecrcv 153

The Septuagint

47

vi 5 Q
5 oi iiriKporovvres irpos rrjv
cpavrjv rdv bpydvav, a>? eardra
eXoyiaavro Kal ov% go? cpeiiyovra •
6 oi irivovres rbv BtvXia/ievov
otvov, Kal ra irpdra fivpa
¦%pibfievoi, Kal ovk eiraayov
oiiBev iirl rfj avvrpif3fj Taarjcp.
7 Bid rovro vvv atyfidXaroi
eaovrai 4£ apyrjs Bvvaarav, Kai
i%ap0rjaerai ^pe/iena/ibs "irirav
Ecppaifi. 8 oti dfioaev Kvpios Ka0'
eavrov Bion f3BeXiiaaofiai eya
iraaav rrjv vfSpiv Ta/ca>/3, /cat
rds %dpas avrov fie/iiavKa, Kai
i^apd iroXiv aw irdo-iv toi?
KarotKoiiaiv avrrjv
9 /cat earai eav uTroXei,c|>6(3o-iv
BeKa avBpes iv ot/cta pta, Kal
drro0avovvrai Kal viroXeicp0rj-
aovrai oi KaTaXonroi,
5 eirt/cporouvres] eiriKparovvres 49 68
91 106 238
6 ttj ovvrpip-ij] ttjv <ruvrpt/3ijv 91 |
Icocrij0] pr rou 238
7 atxpaXurot eaovrai] aiXpaXwrtcruij-
crerat 87 j e£] ex Q»« air 26 49 68 91 106
238 | e£ apxijs] airapxv 87 | E0patp] pr e£
26 49 68 87 91 106 238
8 /cat) eaurou] + Xe7et Soft tuv
Svvapetov 68 87 91 + Xe7&jv ics o 6s rav
Svv. 238 KaB avrov 26 | otort] ort 26 49 |
avrov] avrav 49 106
9 avopes] om 26 49 68 87 91 106
238 | /cat 2»] om 106 238 | /cai uiroXei0t?ij-
crovrai oi /caraXoiirot] om 68 87 91

22
5 ot iiriKporovvres irpos rrjv
(pavrjv rav bpydvav, go? eardra
eXoyiaavro Kal ov% oj? cpeiiyovra.
6 oi irivovres rbv BivXtafievov
olvov, Kal rd irpara fivpa
Xptb/ievoi, Kal ovk eiraayov
ovBev iirl rfj avvrpijSfj tou
laorjcp. 7 Bid rovro vvv aljQidXaroi
eaovrai aV dpjrfjs Bvvaarav, /cat
i^ap0rjaerai ^pep,enapbs "irirav
i% 'Ecppaifi. 8 on dfioaev Kvpios Ka0
eavrov Xk^e\. Kvptos 6 Beos Tiovovvdpeuv
Bion fiBeXvaaofiai iyd iraaav
rrjv v/3piv 'Ia/coy/9, /cat rds ^dpas
avrov fiefiiarjKa, Kal i^apd
iroXiv aiiv u-do-i Tot? KarotKoiiaiv
avrrjv' 9 /cat earai iav viroXeupBcSo-i
BeKa avBpes iv ot/cta fiia, airo-
0avovvrat /cat viroXeKpOrjaovrat
oi KaTaXonroi,
5 eiri/cporouvres] eiri/cpar. 51 95 185 |
earara] earij/cora 48 | eXo7Kravro] eXoyij-
aavro 62
6 xpto/t6vot] XP103^^01 62 147 XPt0~
pevoi 147a | eiracrxov] eiraoxwv 62 | ovSev]
om 95 185 | ttj cruvTpt/3Tj] ttjv ouvrpi^ijv
153 | tou] om 48 153 233
7 vvv] om 62 147 | e£] om 233
8 ufiooev] -<re 62 147 | Xe7ei...ouva-
peav] Xcyav 36 51 62 95 147 185 om 48
153 233 | avrov] avrav 153 | 7roXtv] iroXeis
153 | iracri] iraoiv 36 48 95 153 185
233 | aurijv] auras 153
9 uTToXei0oaxri] -criv 36 48 51 95 153
185 233 | avopes] om 36 48 51 95 153 185
233 | airouavouvrat] pr /cai 48 153 233 |
Kai uiroX. oi /caraXonrot] om 153

48

The Septuagint

vi 10 Q 22
10 Kal X-rjpipovrai Ol oTkoi avrav 10 /cat Xrp|/oVTai oi oIkcioi oi
Kal irapaftidvrai tov egeveyKe ra avrav Kai irapaf3iavrai tov
oara avrdv e'/c rov oikov Kai eijeve-yKetv ra oara avrav e/c tou
epei TOIS irpoeo-TTjKoo-iv ttjs olKias et OIKOV Kai epei TOIS Trpoeo-TT|Koo-i
en virdp^ei irapa aoi; Kai epei toS oCkov ei en virapyei irapa
ovk en- Kal ipet aiy a, ilveKa rov aoi; Kal ipei ovk erf Kal epei
bvofidaai rb bvo/ia Kvpiov. aiy a, 'ivencv rov prj bvofidaai rb
ovofia Kvpiov.
11 Bion IBoii Kvpios ivreX- 11 Bion IBoii Kvpios evreX-
\.erai, Kal irard^ei rbv oIkov rbv Xerai, Kal irard^ei rbv oikov rbv
peyav 8Xdo-pao-iv /cat rov oikov rov fieyav BXdo-pao-i /cat rov oIkov tov
fiiKpbv pdyfiaatv. fiiKpov pay/iaaiv.
12 et Bid^ovrai iv irerpais 12 ei Bidljovrai iv irerpais
nriroi; el irapaaiairrjaovrai ev nriroi; et irapaaiairrjaovrai iv
SnXCais; on vpeis i^earpeyjrare 8r|Xe£ais; on i^earpeyjrare els
els 0vfibv Kpijia, Kal Kapirov 0v/iov Kpifia, Kal Kapirov BiKato-
BiKaioavvrjs et? iriKpiav, avvr/s ei? iriKpiav,
13 ot evtppaivb/ievoi iir ovBevl 13 oi eiicppaivbfievoi iir ovBevl
Xoyw, oi Xeyovres ovk iv rfj iayyi Xbya d-yaBcp, oi Xeyovres ovk iv rfj
rjfidv eajry/iev Kepara; i^xvi rjfidv ea%o/iev Kepara;

10 oizcoi] ot/ceiot Qa 26 49 68 87 91
106 2:S8 + ot 26 49 68 87 91 100 238 |
irapa/3icvvrai] pr ot 26 106 | e^eve7/ce]
e£eve7/cai Q" 26 49 68 87 91 106 «^ve7/ceiv
238 | irpoeo-rij/cocriv] -cri Qa 26 49 68 87 91
106 238 | ttjs otKias] rov oikov 238 | epet
2°] epeis 106 | eve/ca] eveKev 26 238 | ovo-
paoat] pr pij Q" 26 49 68 87 91 106 238
11 evreXXerat] evrcraXrai 49 86 | pa7-
paotv] prryfiaatv Qa 68 87 91 238
12 oijXtats] oijXetats Q* 26 49 68 87
91 106 238 | upets] om 68 87 91 238
13 Xoya] + ayaBa 68 87 91a 238 |
eaxopev] exofiev 91

10 Xij^ovrat] Xijp^ovrai 36 48 51 95
1 17 (Xijipovrat 147a) 153 185 233 | /cat
irapaj3taivrat] pr ot /caraXoiiroi 153 irapa-
Ptovvrai 153 | e£eve7/ieiv] -7/cat 48 153
233 | e/c] om 95 185 | oikov 1°] + pou 36 |
irpoecrrij/cocrt] -wcrt 62 -crtv 36 48 51 95 153
185 233 | rov oikov 2°] r/js oi/ctas 48 95
153 185 233 | aiya] crij7a 62 | eve/cev]
eve/ca 48 62 147 233
11 pe7av] + rou laparjX 153" | 0Xacr-
paai] -aiv 48 51 95 153 185 233 aeia/iaat
36 | pa7pacriv] prjy/iaatv 36 62 95 147
185 pvyfiaaiv 153
12 iiriroi] iirirov 95 185 | on] + upeis
36 233 + vu.av 153 | Bvpov] Bvpa 62
13 eu0paivopevot] evcppevopevot 62 |
a7aou] om 48 153 233 | ecrxopev] exopev
95 185

The Septuagint

49

vi 14 Q 22
14 Bion IBov iyd iireyeipa 14 Sioti IBov iya iireyeipa
ecp iifids, ot/co? tou TaparjX, icp' iifids, ot/co? 'IcrpaTjX, <|>t|o-1
e0vos, Kal cKeXi+ouo-iv v/ias tov Kvptos 6 6eos o-Tpanuv, edvos, Kai
fir) elaeX0eiv eis 'Epd8 /cat ew? eKBXtyovo-i ii/ias tov firj elaeX0eiv
rod x4<<appov rav Bva/iav. et? Alpd8 /cat ew? tou xHrlc^PP0V
twu Bva/iav.

Chap. vii.
1 Outg)? k'Bei^ev fioi Kvptos
Kvpios, /cat toou eiriyovrj aKpiBav
ipypfievrj ea0ivrj, Kal IBov j3pov-
%os et? Tdy d ySacriXeu?.
2 /cat earai idv o-vvreXed-Tj rov
KaTa<j>a-yeiv TOV ^pprov rrjs yrjs,
Kai etira Kupie Kupie, eKXcus yevov •
Tt? dvaarrjaei rbv 'Ia/CGO/3; on
bXiyoarbs eoTiv*
3 fieravbrjaov, Kvpie, iirl
rovTa, Kal rovro ovk (Sarai, Xeyei
Kupio?.

C%ap. vii.
1 Outoj? eBei^ev fioi Kvpios,
Kal IBoii iiriyovr) aKpiBav ipx°~
fievrj ea0ivrj, Kal IBov /3pov%os
els Tdy b fiaaiXevs.
2 /cat earai iav crvvTeXeo-flTj
tou cpavetv rbv yoprov rrjs yrjs,
Kal etirov Kupie Kupie, IXeus
yevov' ti? dvaarrjaei rov laKap;
on bXiyoarbs ecm.
3 fieravbrjaov, Kupte, eVt
rovra, Kai rovro ou pi) -yevTiTai,
Xeyei Kvptos.

14 rou lo-.] om tou 49 68 87 91
238 | euvos] om 87 91 238 + 0ij<ri ics o Fs
rav Svvapeav 68 87 91 238 + Xeyei ics o
as rav arpariav 26 49 106 | eKBXi\povaiv]
BXupovotv 49 | eus] as 238 eus 238' | x'M"
papov] xn-u-appov Q" 26 49 68 87 91 106
238 1 Kupios /cupios] ks o t9s 87 238 sem.
tant. 26 49 106 | cmyovrj a/cptScvv] eirt
7ovu aKpiScov 106 | j3pouxos] Ppoxos 49 | ets
Ycoy] ets A7W7 87
2 cruvreXecrij] avvreXeaffrj 68 238 ouv-
reXeoei 106 ] /cara0a7eiv] cpayeiv 238 |
eiXews] tXews Qa 26 49 68 87 91 106 238
3 ou/c carat] ov prj yevrrrai 238 | Xe7ei]
eiirev 68 87 91

CB.

14 Sion] Sta rovro 36 | eire7eipa>]
eireyepa 62 147 | IcrpaijX] pr rov 62 147
233 | 0ijcri...eovos] (pr eoVos) Xe7et ics rav
Svva/ieav 48 233 | e/c0Xiipoucri] ezcXeiipoucriv
Cyr. Alex. BXijip. 62 BXtfovaiv 147 -crtv
36 48 95 153 185 233 | upas] ijpas 62 |
Aipao] ijpao 62 ipa0 147 eipaB 147°
Aipaaa 233 | eas] us 48
1 eSet&v] -£e 36 48 62 147 153 233
eSofr 95 185 | Kuptos] + 0 Beos 36 48 233 |
|8pouxos] pr 0 147 | ets Yuy] as Toy 51 ets
7ovtjv 147 els ri»7 153 | 0 paatXevs] om
147 2 avvreXeaBrj] cruvreVfTj 48 51 95 153
185 233 -cret 62 147 | 0a7eiv] Karacpayeiv
48 153 233 | etirov] eiira 48 153 233 eiirwv
62 | avao-rijcrei] -crij 147 | ecrn] -v 36 48 51
95 153 185 233
3 ov pij yevijrai] ou/c ecrrat 48 153
233 | Xf7et] eiirev 153 4

50

The Septuagint

vii 4 Q
4 Outgo? eBei^ev fioi Kvpios,
Kal IBoii iKaXeaev rrjv B'lKrjv iv
irvpl Kvpios, Kal KaTe'cpa-yev rrjv
df3vaaov rrjv iroXXrjv, Kal Kare-
(paye rrjv fiepiBa.
5 /cat etira Kupte Kupie,
KOiraaov Brj' ris dvaarrjaei tov
'Ia/CGO/3; oti bXiyoarbs iariv
6 fieravbrjaov, Kvpie, iirl
roiira. Kat rovro oil fir)
yevrjrat, Xeyei Kvpios Kvpios.
7 Outgo? eBei^ev fioi Kvpios,
Kal IBov earrjKas iirl t£x<"/s dBa
fiavrivov, Kal iv rfj %eipl aiirov
dBdfias. 8 Kal eiirev Kvpios irpos fie
Ti av opas, 'Afias; Kal etira
' ABdfiavra. Kal eiirev Kvpios
irpos fie 'IBoii iyd ivrdaaa
dBd/iavra els peVov tov Xaov fiov

22
4 Outgo? eBeifjev fioi Kvpios,
Kal IBoii iKaXeaev rrjv Bikvv iv
irvpi KvpiOS o Beds, /cat Kare'cpa-ye
rrjv df3vaaov rrjv iroXXrjv, Kal
Karecpaye rrjv fiepiBa.
5 /cat etirov Kupie Kupie,
KOiraaov Brj- ris dvaarrjaei rbv
Ta/coo/3; on bXiyoaros iariv
6 fieravbrjaov, Kupte, iirl
Toiira. Kal rovro oi) fir) yevrj-
rai, Xeyei Kvpios 6 ®eos.
7 Outgo? eBei^ev fioi Kvpios,
Kal IBov avijp earrfKWS iirl Tefxovs
dBafiavrivov, Kal ev rfj %eipi
aiirov dBdfias.
8 Kal eiirev Kvptos irpos fie
Ti av opas, Afias ; Kal etirov
'ABd/iavra. Kal eiirev Kupto?
7rpo? fie 'IBoii iyd ivrdaaa
dBdfiavra ev peo-u Xaov fiov

4 Kuptos 1°] bis scr. Qa 68 87 91 + o ffs
26 106 238 | ev irupt] rovs iroXepious super
set ab al. m. 91 | Kuptos 2°] + o Fs Qm?
bis scr. 68 87 91 | Karecpayev] Karecpaye
26 49 68 87 91 106 238 | ttjv peptSa]
+ Kupiou 87 (91 rou IcrpaijX superscr. ab
al. m.) 5 eiira] etirov 238 | Kupte Kupte] sem.
tant. 91 [ tov XaKap] tov oikov Ia/ccu/3
106 6 eirt rovra] eir avra 26 eirt ttjv tovtu
91 | Kuptos Kvpios] sem. tant. 26 49 106
o 0s 238
7 Kvpios] bis scr. 68 87 91 | tSou]
-ravijp Q»« 26 68 87 91 106 238 | nxous]
rcixovs Q* 26 49 68 87 91 106 238
8 eiira] eiirov 238 Qa | evratrcrai] laraao
106 | ets peo-ov] ev pecrio Qa 68 87 91 106
238 | rou Xaou] om rou 26 68 87 91 106
238

4 eSetfrv] eSei^e 62 147 eSo£e 95
185 | e/caXecrev] -ac 62 147 | o Beos] om
48 95 153 185 233 | /cai Karecpaye ttjv
apvaoov ttjv 7toXXtjv /cat] om 62 | peptSa]
+ Kupiou 48
5 eiirov] eiira 48 153 233 | Kupte Kupie]
sem. tant. 48 233 | avaarrjaei] -crij 62 147 |
ctariv] can 62 147
6 o Beos] om 48 233 Kupios 153
7 eSet£ev] -fe 22a 62 147 eSofe 95 185 |
Kupios] bis scr. 153 + o Beos 62 147 | avijp]
om48 8 eiirev] -ire 62 147 | Tt av— irpos pe 2°]
om 233 | eiirov] eiira 48 153 233 | eiirev
2°] -ire 62 147 | Kuptos 2°] + o Fs 51 | ev
fieaa] eis peaov 233 | Xaou] pr tou 147

The Septuagint

51

vii 8 Q
laparjX, oi Ken firj Trpoo-8rjo-u> rov
irapeX0eiv aiirov.
9 /cat d(pavia0rjaovrai (3a/iol
rov yeXaros, Kal ai reXerai rov
laparjX iprjfia0rjaovrai, Kal
avaarrjaofiai iirl rbv oIkov
Iepoj3odfi iv poficpaiq.
10 /cat i^arreareiXev 'Afia-
aias o iepeiis Baiflr/X 7rpo?
Iepof3oafi /3aaiXea TaparjX Xe-
yooi/, avarpocpds iroieirai Kard
aov 'A/ids iv /leap oikov
laparjX' oil firj Bvvarai r) yrj
vireveyKeiv diravTas tou? Xbyovs
aiirov. 11 Bion rdBe Xeyei 'A fids,
iv poficpaiq TeXevTijaeiTepof3odfi,
o Be laparjX aiy/idXaros dy0rj-
aerai diro rrjs yrjs aiirov.
12 Kal eiirev 'A/iaaias irpos
'A fids b bpdv, /3dBi£e, iK-ydprjaov
eis yrjv TovBa, Kal iKei Kara-
f3iov, Kal iKei irpocprjrevaeis'

22
'Ia-paj^X, ou/ceVt fir) irpoo-8i5 tov
irapeX0eiv aiirov.
9 /cat d(pavia0ijaovTai ol
/3a/iol rov yeXaros, Kai ai
reXerai rov TaparjX iprjfia0rj-
aovrai, Kal avaarrjaofiai iirl
rov oikov 'lepojSoap, iv poficpaiq.
10 /cat i^aireareiXev 'A/ia-
aias b iepeiis Hai0nX irpos
Tepof3odfi j3aaiXea TaparjX Xe-
yaif, avarpocpas iroieirai Kara
aov Afids iv fieaa oikov
laparjX' oil fir/ Bvvarai r) yrj
vireveyKeiv iravras roiis Xoyou?
aiirov. 11 Bion rdBe Xeyei 'A fids,
iv popicpaia, reXevrrjaei'Iepofdodfi,
b Be TaparjX alypidXaros dy0rj-
aerai dirb rrjs yrjs aiirov.
12 /cat eiirev 'Afiaaias irpos
'Afias b bpdv, /3d8i£e <rv, iKyd-
prjaov et? yrjv TovBa, Kai iKei
KarajBiov, Kal iKei irpocprj
revaeis-

8 pij rrpoaffijaa] pij irpoaBa Qa 68 87
91 106 238 ou pij irpocrBr\aa 26 | aurov]
auro 68
9 eprjpuBrjOovrai] efep. 106
10 BatflrjX] BeoijX 26 | a7ravras] iravras
Q" 26 68 87 91 238
12 e/cxcvpTjcrov] + o-u 68 87 91 (238 tr.) |
/cat e/cet /cara/3tou] om 91 | Trpo0Tjreucreis]
irpocpTjrcvaTjs 26

8 irpocrffa] irpoaffrjoa 36
9 ot] om 48 153 233
10 e£«7reffTeiXev] -Xe 147 | Apaatas]
Apeaias 62 Meatas 147 Apaaetas 153 |
BoiotjX] BeoijX (pr ets 62 147) 185 BatoijX
185a | uireve7/cetv] uirepevey/ceiv 62 eireve7-
kciv 147 | iravras] airavras 233
11 Xe7et] + Kupios (sic) 95 185 |
reXeurijcret] -crij 147 | axoijcrerat] + Xtj0oij-
crerat 153
12 Apacrias] Apeaias 62 147 Apeaetas
153 | cru] om 36 48 62 95 147 153 185 233 |
eKXCoprjoov] + av 36 51 233 eKxapiaov 95
185 | /cat ckci /carajStou] om 153 hab 153m«
4—2

52

The Septuagint

vii 13 Q
13 et? Be BeBrgX oiiKen pr)
xpoo-flfjs rov irpocprjrevaai, ' on
ayiaafia fiaaiXeas iariv, Kal
oIkos jUaatXeias iariv.
14 /cat direKpl0rj 'A/ids Kal
eiirev irpbs 'Afiaaiav ovk rjfirjv
irpocprjrrjs iyd oiiBe vios irpo-
(prjrov, dXX' rj atVdXo? rjfirjv
KviXav o-vKapiva.
15 /cat dveXajSev fie Kvpios
e'/c tgoi/ TrpojSdrav, Kal eiirev
Kvpios irpbs fie BdSi£e, Trpo-
cprjrevaov iiri rbv Xaov fiov
TaparjX. 16 /cat vvv a/coue Xbyov
Kvpiov %ii Xeyei? Mr) 77-po-
tprjreve iirl rov TaparjX, Kal
oi firj oxXaYuypo-rjs e7Ti rov oikov
Ta/coo/3' 13 BeoijX] BatoijX 49 68 87 91 106
238 | ovkcti pr) irpoadijs rov irpocpirrevaai]
OVK en ov prj irpotprjrevoeis 26 | pij irpoo-
Btjs] irpooB-naets Q^s 26 68 87 91 238 |
)3acrtXeias] ^3acrtXews 49
14 ou/c ijpijv] ovk etpi 26 | e7<v] om
26 | Trpo0Tjrou] + eipt e7W 238 | aXX tj
aiiroXos] aXXa aiiroXos 68 91 238 | Kvifrav]
pr /cat 26 49 68 87 91 238 | /cvifwv
avKafitva] tr. 238
15 pe 1°] om 106 | pou] crou 26 |
IcrpaijX] pr rov 26 49 106
16 /cai vvv a/coue:. .IcrpaijX] /cai vvv orj
Apacria aKovaov tov Xoyov Kvpiov at)
eprjoov firj irpocpvreaBrjS eirij IcrpaijX 106mg |
ov pij] om ov 238 [ oxXa70i7Tjcrijs] -oeis 26
oxXa7U7ei 238

22
13 et? Be BaiBr^X oiiKen
irpoo-8iio-eis tov irpocprjrevaai, on
ayiaafia ftaaiXeas ianv, Kai
oikos /SacrtXeta? iariv.
14 /cat direKpi0rj 'Afids Kal
eiirev irpbs 'Afiaaiav Ou/c rjfirjv
rrpocprjrrjs iyd oiiBe vios irpo-
tprjTOV elpl iyd, dXXd aiVoXo? rjprjv
Kal cruKapiva kvC^uv.
15 /cat aveXafiev fie Kvpios
e'/c rdv rrpofSdrav, Kal eiirev
Kvpios irpbs fie Bd8i£e, Kal
irpocprjrevaov iirl rbv Xaov fiov
TaparjX. 16 /cat vvv aKove Xoyov
Kvpiov Xii Xeyei? Mi) 7rpo-
cprjreve iirl rbv TaparjX, Kal firj
oxXa-yifyei eVt rbv oIkov Ta/CGO/3'

13 Sc] om 62 | BatoijX] BeoijX 62 147 |
ou/cert] ou/c en pij 62 233 | irpocroijcrets]
irpoaBrjs 62 233 irpooBets 147 | ecrnv 1° 2°]
cart 22a 62 147 | paaiXeias eariv] tr. 62
147 14 eiirev] eiire 147 | Apacriav] Apecriav
62 147 Apacrcav 153 | ou/c ijpijv — aiiroXos
ijpijv] ovre irpocprrrijs r/pr/v, ovrc irpocprjrov
vios, ijpijv oe aiiroXos eya 95 185 | cya
V] om 130 | ouSe utos irpo0ijrou] om 62 |
etpt eycv] om 36 48 62 95 153 185
233 | aXXa] aXX tj 36 48 233 aXX 62
147 | /cat] om 62 147 | cru/captva zcvifcvv]
tr. 48 153 233 |
15 aveXapev] -av 62 -e 22a 147 | pe]
pat 62 | eiirev] -ire 22» 62 147 | Kupios 2°]
om 62 147 | /cat irpocprjrevaov] ova. Kai 36
48 51 95 153 185 233 | IcrpaijX] pr rov 36
16 Mij] pot 147 | IcrpaijX] pr oikov 147
153 | pij 2°] pr ou 48 95 153 185 233 |
oxXa7W7ei] oxXayayrjaeis 48 95 153 185
233

The Septuagint

53

vii 17 Q 22
17 Bid rovro rdBe Xeyei 17 Bid rovro rdBe Xiyei
Kvpios, rj yvvrj aov iv ayoiviq) Kvpios, r) yvvrj aov iv ttj iroXei
Karafierprj0rjaerai, Kal iv yfj n-opveuo-ei, koI oi vloC crov Kal ai
aKa0dpra reXevrrjaeis, b Be 8vyaTe>es o-ou ev popcj>a£a rrecroijvTai,
'laparjX aiyfidXaros dx0rjaerai Kal r\ -yr) o-ou iv ayoivia Karap,e-
dirb rrjs yr}? aiirov. rprj0rjaeTai, Kal o-i eV yrj aKa-
0dpra reXevrrjaeis, b Be TaparjX
atyfidXaros dyfirjaerai dirb rrjs
yrjs aiirov.

Chap. viii.
1 Outgo? SSeige' pot Kvpios,
Kai iBov ayyo? i^evrov' Kal
eiirev Ti aii f3Xeireis, 'A/ids ;
Kal etira 'Ayyo? l^eVTOV.
2 /cat eiirev Kvpios irpbs fie,
rjKei ro irepas iirl rov Xaov pov
laparjX, oiiKen firj irpoa0d rov
irapeX0eiv aiirov.

Chap. viii.
1 Outgo? gSeiije'v pot Kupto?,
Kal iBov ayyo? i^evrov' Kal
eiirev Kvpios irpos pe- Tt av
f3Xeireis, Afias; /cat etirov "Ayyo?
lijevrov. 2 /cat eiirev Kvpios irpbs fie,
rjKei rb irepas iirl rbv Xaov fiov
laparjX, oiiKen firj irpoa0d rov
irapeX0eiv aiirov.

17 tj 7uvij aov] + ev rij iroXet iropvevaet
oi utot (ij 7uvtj 26) aov Kai at Bvyarepes
aov ev poptpata ireaovvrai Kai tj 77J crou QmB
26 49 68 87 91 106 238 | ev oxoivicv] om
ev 68 91 | /cat ev 7ij] /cat av ev yrj Qa 26
49 68 87 91 106 238
1 e5et£e] eSetfrv 26 49 68 87 91 106
238 | Kupios] bis scr. 68 87 91 | pXeireis]
opas 26 (opats 49) 106 | etira] etirov 238
2 pe] fioi 91 | ou/cert pij irpoaffa] om
pij Qa ovkcti pij irpocrffrfcra 198 ov irpoa-
B-naa en 68 87 91

17 iropvevaet] -oi) 62 147 | ireaovvrai]
ireaaivrai 62 | /caraperpijoTjcrerai] -pera-
Brjoerai 62 | /cat av ev yrj] Kat eav ev yij
147 | reXevrrjaeis] -crijs 147 | axtfijcrerai]
Xij0oijcrerai 153
1 eSet£e] -cv 22» 62 147 | ourws e5ei£ev
pot] eSei£e yap pot 07jcrt 95 185 | Kuptos
1"] + ic~s 48 233 | 0770s] a77eXXos 62 185ms
0770s 185 | i^evrov Kai eiirev... Ayyos
t^evrov] om 62 | Kvptos irpos pe] om 48
153 233 poi Kupios 147 | av] aoi 147 |
PXeireis] opas 153 | eiirov] eiira 48 95 153
185 233 | A770S] Nr sup. scr. 22
2 eiirev] eiire 22" 147 eiirov 36 51 95
.185 | rov Xaov pov] rov oikov 62 147 153
233 | ou/cert pij irpocroai] /cai ovkcti ov pij
irpoaBa 36 ov irpoa&ijaa ert 48 153

54

The Septuagint

viii 3 Q 22
3 /cai oXoXv^ei cparvapara 3 /cat bXoXvljet Ta (parvdfiara
tov vaov iv tt] T)pepa eWvTj, Xeyei rov vaov iv !keCvtj ttj Tjpepa, Xeyei
Kupio?" iroXvs o treirraKas iv Kvpios' iroXvs b ireirraKas iv
iravn rorra, emptyco aiairrjv. iravn roira, eireppCt|/u aiairrjv.
4 aKOvaare Br) ravra oi 4 aKovaare Br) ravra oi
iKTpCBovTes et? to irpai irevrjra, eK8Xdpovres et? ro irpai irevrjra,
Kal KaraBvvaarevovres Trro>x°vs Kal KaraBvvaarevovres irruxov
a7ro rrjs yrjs, airo rrjs yrjs,
5 oi Xeyovres irbre SieXev- 5 Xeyovres irbre BieXevaerai
aerai o firjv Kal IpirXrjo-opev, /cat o firjv Kai epiroXrjo-opev, /cat Trdre
Ta ad/3/3ara Kal dvoigo/iev rjgei ra ad/3/3ara Kal dvoigo/iev
0r)aavpoiis rov iroiijaai peVpov 0rjaavpovs rov iroirjaai piKpdv
piKpdv, /cat tov fieyaXvvai o-raBpefa. to peVpov, /cat tou fieyaXvvai
Kai iroirjaai ^vybv dBiKov, crrdflpiov /cai iroirjaai £vybv
dBlKOV,
6 rov Kraa0ai iv dpyvpia 6 rov Krda0at iv dpyvpia
irraypiis Kal raireivbv dvrl iiiro- irrayovs Kal raireivav dv8' iiiro-
Brjfiarav, Kal drrb iravTos ¦yevTJpaTos Brj/iarav, Kai airo xdcn|s irpdo-eus
efiiropevabfie0a ; i/iiropevab/ie0a ;

3 cparvapara] pr ra 26 49 68 87 91
106 238 | ev ttj ijpepa e/ceivij] ev e/ceivij rij
ijpepa 26 49 68 87 91 106 238 | Kupios]
bis scr. Q' 49 68 87 91 | empifa] emppt\pa
26 49 68 87 91 106 238
4 cKTpipovres] BXipovres 238 | irraxovs]
irraxov 238
5 oi] om 68 87 91 | epirXijcropev]
epiroXijcropev Qa 26 49 68 87 91 106 238 |
Kal ra aap3ara] Kai irore ijfei ra cra/3/3ara
238 | avoifopev] -copev 26 ] oijcraupous]
oijoaupov Q»e 26 68 87 91 | fierpov pt/cpov]
ptxpov perpov 26 49 68 87 91 106 pt/cpov
to perpov 238 | rov pey.] om rov 26 49 |
crraopeta] araBpiov Qa 68 87 91 238 crrao-
pia 26 49 106
6 tttuxous] pr /cat 87 | rairetvov] irevrjra
Q°E | avrt] avB Qa | iravros 7evijparos]
iracrijs irpafews Q»e 68 87 91 238 | epiro-
peucropec7a] -awpeBa 26

3 Kupios] bis scr. 48 | ev 2°] eirt 153
4 e/c0Xi/3ovres] e/crpt^ovres 48 51 153
233 | irraxov] irraxovs 48 153 233 | airo]
eiri 185
5 Xe7ovres] pr ot 36 51 62 95 185 233 |
epiroXijcropev] epiroXijcraipev 147 | irore
ij|ei] om 48 (rore rj. 51) 153 233 | avot-
%opev] -apev 62 147 233 | c?ijcraupous] -ov
48 | ptKpov ro perpov] om ro et tr. 48 153
233 | perpov] prjrpov 147 | rou] om 95
185 233 | irotTjcrai] iroirjaa 36
6 rou] pr /cat 153 | irrcvxous] pr /cat
48 | avB] avrt 36 etc.— 233 j iracrijs
irpacreus] iracrijs irpa£ews 62 147 153
iravros ycvr/paros 48 233 | epiropeucropeoa]
¦aapeBa 62

The Septuagint

55

viii 7 Q
7 bfivvei Kvpios Ka0' vireprj-
cpaveias Ta/coo/3 Et iiriXrja0rj-
aerai eis vIkos irdvra rd epya
ii/idv, 8 /cat e7rt rovrois ov rapay-
drjaerai r) yrj, Kal irev0rjaei iras
o KaroiKav iv aiirfj, dvaftrjaerai
as irorafios avvreXeia, Kal
Karaf3r/aeTai o>? irorafios Ai
yvirrov. 9 /cat earai iv iKeivrj rfj
rjfiepa, Xeyei Kvpios 6 Beds, Kal
SuereTai d rjXios fiearj/ij3pias,
Kai avaKordaei iirl rrjs yrjs iv
rjfiepa to <pus ¦
10 /cat fieraarpeTJra ras
eopras iifidv els irev0os, Kal
iraaas ras aBas vfiav eis
0prjvov, Kal dva{Sij3d iirl iraaav
oacpvv aaKKOV, Kal iirl iraaav
KecpaXrjv cpaXaKpafia, Kal 0rj-
aojiai aiirov go? irevdos dya-
irrjTov, Kal tou? peT' avrov go?
rjfiepav bBvvrjs.

22
7 bfivvei Kvpios Ka6' iiireprj-
cpaveias Ta/cew/3 Et iiriXrjadrj-
aerat et? veiKos irdvra rd epya
iifidv, 8 /cat eVt TOUTOt? ov rapay-
0rjaerai rj yrj, Kal irev0r/aei iras
o KaroiKav ev aiirfj, Kal avaf3rj-
aerai to? irorafios avvreXeia
avrrjs, /cat Karaflrjaerai as iro
rafios Aiyvirrov.
9 Kal earai iv iKeivrj rfj
rjfiepa, Xeyei Kvpios, Biiaerai b
rjXios pearjfifSpias, Kal avaKO-
raaei eiri rrjs yrjs iv rjfiepa
cflUTOS *
10 /cat fieraarpeyfra rds
eopras iifidv els irev0os, Kal
iraaas ras aBas iifidv et?
0pr)vov, Kal dvafiiftd iirl iraaav
oacpvv aaKKOV, Kai eiri iraaav
KecpaXijv cpaXaKpafia, Kal 0rjao-
fiai avrov oo? irev0os dyairrjrov,
Kal roiis fier aiirov oo? rjfiepav
bBiivrjs.

7 Kaff' virepijcpavetas] Kara ttjs uireprj-
cpavias 68 91 | eirtXijcr^Tjcrerai] eiriXijcrerat
91" | vikos] vet/cos 106 238
8 avapijoerat ws irorapos avvreXeia]
om 106 | avvreXeia] + aurijs 68 238
9 Kupios o 0eos] Kupios Kupios 68 87 91
Kupios 238 | to cpas] rov cparos 238
10 ras aSas] om ras 68 | ffpr/vov]
Bpijvos 68 [ oacpvv] laxvv 106 | Brjaopai
aurov] Brjaopai avrrjv Qa Brjaapai aurijv 26
supersor. rov Ia/cw/3 91 | avrov] avrov
26 | Tjpepav] ev ijpepa 106

7 /cap' uirepij0aveias] Kara ttjs vrreprj-
cpavtas 48 95 185 | eiriXijcrt7ijcrerat] eiri-
Xiadijaerat 62 147 eiriXijcr. 147" eirtXijoerat
153 | vei/cos] vikos 48 62 95 147 153 185
233 8 irev&rjoei] -crij 147 -cret 147" | as
irorafios 1° — as irorafios 2°] om 153 |
aurijs] om 48 95 153 185 233 | At7uir-
rov] Atyvirrtov 153
9 Kupios] bis scr. 48 + o t?s 36 153
233 | eiri ttjs 7tjs] om 233 | 0«ros] ro cpas
22" 36 48 51 95 153 185 233
10 vpav 1° 2°] r/fiav 153 | avrov] aurijv
62 147 | ms irevoos] ets irevdos 153 |
a7a7rijrou] -rov 153

56

The Septuagint

viii 11 Q
11 IBoii rjfiepai epyovrai,
Xeyei Kvpios, Kal i^airoareXd
Xifiov iirl rrjv yrjv, ov Xifiov
dprou oiiBe Biyfrav vBaro<, aXXd
Xifiov tov aKovaai Xbyov Kvpiov
12 Kai o-uvaxBTJo-ovrai iiBara
eus 0aXdaarjs, Kal dirb fdoppa
ew? dvaroXdv irepiBpafiovvrai
tyrjrovvres rbv Xbyov Kvpiov Kal
ov fir) evpaatv.
13 eV rfj rjfiepa iKeivrj
iKXeityovatv ai irap0evoi ai
KaXal Kal oi veaviaKoi iv Bfyfrei,
14 ot o/ivvovres Kara rov
iXaafiov ^afiapeias, Kal oi
Xeyovres Zfj o 0eos aov, Bdv, Kal
%fj b 0ebs aov, f3rfpadf3ee, Kal
ireaovvrai Kal ov firj dvaardaiv
it
en.

22
11 IBoii rjfiepai epyovrai,
Xeyei Kvpios, Kal i^airoareXa
Xifiov iirl rrjv yrjv, ov Xifiov
ctpTuv ovBe Bi^rav vBaros, dXX' tj
Xtfibv rov aKcvaaiXbyov Kvpiov
12 /cat craXeuB^o-eTai uSaTa
dird 0aXaaarjS ?us 8aXdo-o-T|S, /cat
a7ro jSoppa ecu? dvaroXdv irepi
Bpafiovvrai tyjTovvres rbv Xbyov
Kvpiov Kal ov firj evpaaiv.
13 iv rfj rjfiepa iKeivrj
iKXeiyjrovaiv ai irap0evoi ai
KaXal Kal oi veaviaKoi iv Blifret,
14 ot o/ivvovres Kara rov
iXaa/iov ^a/iapeias, Kal Xeyovres
Tiff o ©ed? aov, Adv, Kal £fj b
©to? crou, /3rjpad/3ee, Kal ire
aovvrai Kai oil firj dvaaidaiv
>/
en.

11 Kvptos] bis scr. Qa 68 87 91 | rijv
Yrjv] ttjs 71JS 26 68 87 | aprov] aprav Qa
91 238 | Sttpav] 01 d Sifos a' 6' Sttpav Q"s
Xipov 68 | aXXa] aXX ij Qa 91 238
12 cruvax^ijcrovrai] oaXevBijoovrai Qmg
68 87 91 aaXevB-qaerat 26 49 106 238 | eas]
airo Qms ttjs 68 om 26 49 87 106 238 |
t?aXacrcrijs] om 26 49 106
13 at /caXat] pr e/ceivai 68
14 ot Xe7.] om 01 238 | o Fs 1°] +
Kuptos 26 49 106

11 Kvpios] bis scr. 153 | aprav] aprov
36 51a (51 aprav) 62 147 153 | aXX ij]
aXXa 48 62 95 147 185 233
12 craXeuoijcrerai] aaXevBr/aovrai 48 153
233 cruvaxoijcrovrai 36 51 | oaXacrcrijs 1"]
pr ttjs 48 51 | ecvs oaXao-o-Tjs] om 36 48 51
95 153 185 233 | avaroXav] Svapav 233
13 e/cXet^oucrtv] e/cXij^toucriv 147 -Xei\p-
147a | 01] om 62
14 01] om 62 147 | /cat 1°] om 233 |
Xe7ovres] pr 01 48 153 233 | oou 1°] om 62
95 147 185 | p-qpaapee] prjpoapea 162 |
apacrracriv] avaarrjaovaiv 62 147 aviaraaiv
95 185

The Septuagint

57

Chap. ix. 1 Q Chap. ix. 22
1 ElBov rbv Kvpiov icpeardra 1 ElBov tov Kvpiov icpeardra
iirl tov 0vaiaarrjpiov, Kal eiirev iirl rov 0vaiaarrjpiov, Kal eiirev
irdrafjov iirl ro flvo-iao~rrjpiov /cat irara^ov irri ro IXaoriipiov /cat
o-io-8TJo-eTai Ta irpdiruXa, /cat Ola- o-eicrflTjo-eTai Ta TrpoirvXaia, /cat oia-
Koyjrov els KecpaXas irdvrav /cat Koifrov et? KecpaXas iravrav
rovs KaraXoiirovs aiirav iv pofi- Kal rovs KaraXoiirovs avrav iv
(paiq airoKTeva, oil firj Biacpiiyrj poficpaiq diroKrevd, ov fir) Bia-
if; aiirav cpeiiyav, oil fin Biaaa0fj diiyrj if; avrav cpeiiyav, Kal ov
if; aiirav avaaa^bfievos. p-V Biaaa0fj if; avrav dvaaa^o-
fievos.
2 idv Karopvydaiv et? iiBov, 2 idv Karopvyaaiv et? qBov,
iKei0ev rj yelp fiov avaairaaei inei0ev r) yeip fiov avaairaaei
aiirovs ' koX idv dva/3daiv et? avrovs' /cat idv dvafSdaiv et?
rbv oiipavbv, iKei0ev Kardfja rbv ovpavbv, mei0ev Kardfja
aiirovs' avrovs '
3 iav evKpvGuo-iv et? rrjv 3 Kal eav KaTaKpvBucriv et? rrjv
Kopvcprjv rov KapfirjXov, iKei0ev Kopvcprjv roil Kapfir/Xov, iKei0ev
eijepavvrjcru /cat Xfpjropai avrovs' i%epevvi\crio /cat Xr\|/ovrai avrovs '
Kal idv KaraBvaaaiv ii; bcp0aX- Kal idv KaraBvaaaiv if; bcp0aX-
fiav fiov et? ra f3d0rj rrjs 0a- /idv fiov els ra f3d0v rrjs 0a-
Xdaarjs, iKei ivreXov/iai rd Xdaarjs, iKei ivreXov/iai rd
BpaKOvn Kal Brjfjerai airoiis. BpaKovn Kal Brj^erai aiirovs.

1 rov ffvotaarrjpiov] ro Bvataarrjpiov
26 | Bvataarijpiov] iXacrrijptov Q°s 26 68
87 91 238 | aiaBijacrai] aetaBijaerat Qa°s
26 49 68 87 91 106 238 | irpoiruXa]
irpoirvXaia. 91 | ou pij 2°] ou5e pij 26 49
106 198 pr /cat Qa 68 87 91 238
2 /caropu70/crtv] Karapvyaatv 26 | ava-
arraaei] avairavaet 68
3 eav cvKpvpaaiv] eav eyKpvpaatv Qa 26
49 eav /cara/cpu(3ucriv 68 87 91 eav Kpvpaai
106 /cat eav /cara/cpu/3it)crtv 238 | ckciBcv] e/cei
106 | eifepauvijcrw] eifepeuvijcrw Qa | Xtj^o-
pat] Xijp^opat 49 68 87 91 106 238 Xijipoi-
pat 26 | /caraoucrwcav] KaraSr/aaaiv 106

1 rov Bvataarrjpiov] ra Bvoiaorrjpia 62
147 | iXaoTTjpiov] Bvataarrjpiov 147 233 |
ra irpoiruXata] ra irpoirvXa 22a 36 48 51
95 147 185 233 om ra 233 | /cat ou pij
StaaaBij] /cat ou pij aaffrj 95 185 ou5e pij
SiaaaBrj 233 | avacru/fopevos] avacrwpevos
147 avacrwfopevos 147s
2 /caropu"ycvcrtv] KaraKpvpaaiv 48 95
185 233 | avacriracrei] avacrrijcret Cyr.
Alex. | /cat eav — /caraifcv aurous] om 147
153 3 /cat eav KaraKpvpaaiv] om /cai 147
153 eav eyKaraKpvp. 48 95 185 eav
eyKpvpaatv 233 | ckciBcv] e/cei 62 147 |
Xij^ovrat] Xij\j/opai 62 147 XijptfVopat 36 48
51 95 153 185 233 | /cat eav 2°] om /cat
153 | orj£eTai] Sta^erai 147

58

The Septuagint

ix 4 Q
4 Kai idv iropev0daiv iv
aiyfiaXaaia irpo irpoaairov tgoj/
iy0pdv avrav, iKei ivreXovfiai
rfj poficpaiq Kal airoKrevel aiirovs '
Kai arrjpid rovs o(p0aXfioiis fiov
eir aurous et? /ca/ca /cat ovk et?
dya0d.
5 Kal Kvpios Kupios d ©eo?
o iravroKparap, b icpairrbfievos
rrjs yrjs Kal aaXeiiav avrrjv, Kal
irev8ro-ouo-iv irdvres ot KaroiKovv
res avrrjv, Kal dvajHrjaerai go?
irorafios avvreXeia avrrjs, Kal
Karaf3rjaeTai go? irora/ibs Ai
yvirrov 6 o oiKoBo/idv et? tov ovpavbv
dvdBao-iv avrov, Kal rrjv iiray-
yeXeiav avrov iirl rrjs yrjs
0ep,eXidv, b irpoaKaXoiifievos rb
iiBap rrjs 0aXdaarjs Kal iKyeav
avro iirl irpoaairov rrjs yrjs,
Kvpios o ©ed? d iravroKparap
ovofia avra.

22
4 /cat iav irnpev0daiv iv
aiyfiaXaaia irpo irpoaairov rav
iy0pdv avrav, iKei ivreXov/iai
rfj poficpaiq Kai airovcreva avrovs '
Kal arrjpid roiis b(p0aXfiovs fiov
eis KaKa Kal ovk eis aya0d.
5 Kal Kvpios b ©eo? d
iravroKpdrap, b icpairrbfievos
rrjs yrjs Kal aaXevav avrrjv, Kal
Trev8T|o-ovo-i iravres oi KaroiKovvres
avrrjv, Kal dvaf3rjaerai go? iro
rafios avvreXeia avrrjs, Kal
Karafirjaerai go? irorafios Ai
yvirrov '
6 d o'iKoBofidv et? rbv ovpavbv
ttjv eirCpao-iv avrov, Kal rrjv
iirayyeXeiav avrov iirl rrjs yrjs
0e/ieXidv, o irpoaKaXov fievos rb
iiBap rrjs 0aXdaarjs Kal iKyeav
avro iirt irpoadirov rrjs yrjs'
Kvpios o ©ed? d iravroKparap
ovofia avra.

4 ckci] pr /cat 87 | tous ocpBaXpovs] ro
irpoaairov 26 106 | eir aurous] om 238
5 Kupios Kvpios] sem. tant. 68 87 91
238 | o iravro/cparap] om 91 | o ecpairro-
pevos] om 106 | aurijv 1°] ttjv 71JV 49 |
cruvreXeia] pr ij 49
6 ava/3acriv] pr ttjv Qms 68 87 91 ttjv
eiripacrtv 238 [ eira77eXetav] eira77eXtav 26
49 68 87 91 106 238 | rijs -yrjs 1°] om rijs
26 106 I CKxeav] Karexeav 26 | Trpocra/irou]
irpoaairov 68 87 91 | ics 0 8s 0 iravr.] ics
iravr. 49 68 87 91

4 /cat 1°] om 51 | e/cet] e/cetSev 62 147
/cat 153 | airoKreva] 22*ut7la airo/crevei (r
sup. lin. scr.) 22a 62a (airo/crevu 62) 36
48 51 95 147 153 185 233 | pou] + eir
aurous 36 48 51 62 147 153 233 | /ca/ca]
pr ra 185
5 /cai 1°] om 51 | /cupios] bis Ecr. 48 51
95 185 233 | 0 e0air.] om 0 153 | ttjs 71JS]
ttjv 77JV 147 | irevt5ijcroucrt] -crtv 36 48 51
95 153 185 233 ] crureXeta] 22* ? 22 pr ij
36 6 ttjv 1°] om 36 48 233 | eirt/Sacrav]
avapaaiv 36 etc. — 233 | eirt rijs 7ijs]om ttjs
62 233 | auro] avra 62 | irpocrwirou] -ov
48 etc. — 233 \ ks 0 6s 0 iravr.] Kvptos
Ilavro/cparap 48 95 185 ics 0 as iravT. 147

The Septuagint

59

ix7 Q
7 oiiy go? utot AWibirav
iifieis iare epoC, utot TaparjX;
Xeyei Kvpios ¦ ou toz/ 'laparjX
dvrjyayov e'/c yfjs Aiyvirrov, Kal
roiis dXXodvXovs e'/c Ka7T7raSo-
/cta?, /cat tou? Supou? e/c f$b0pov ;
8 t'Sou ot bcp0aXfiol Kvpiov
roii 0eov iirl rrjv f3aaiXeiav tcov
dpapTuXcSv, /cat ifjapd aiirrjv airo
irpoaairov rrjs yrjs' irXrjv on
ovk et? reXos ifjapd rbv oikov
'Ia/coo/3, Xeyei Kvpios.
9 Bion tSou iyd ivreXXo/iai,
Kai XiKpiu ev irdcriv tois eBvecriv tov
oIkov 'Io-paT|X bv rpoirov XiKpto ev
rd XiKpu, Kal oil fir) irearj avv-
rpififia iirl rrjv yrjv
10 ev poflcpaia TeXevrrja-ovo-iv
irdvres d/iapraXoi Xaov fiov, oi
Xeyovres oil firj iyyiarj oi8' oi pr)
7e'vT|Tai e'cp fjfias ra KaKa.

22
7 oiiy w? ui'ot AWibirav iifieis
iare poi, viol TaparjX; Xeyei
Kvpios' oil rbv TaparjX dvrj
yayov e'/c ttjs Aiyvirrov, Kal tou?
dXXocpvXovs e'/c KairiraBoKias,
Kal roiis ~Zvpovs e'/c f3b0pov ;
8 t'Sou oi ocp0aXfiol Kvpiov
rov ®eov iirl rrjv /3aaiXeiav rr\v
dpapruXdv, Kal ifjapd aiirrjv dirb
irpoaairov rrjs yrjs' irXrjv on
et? TeXo? oi pt) ifjapd rbv oIkov
Ta/coo/S, Xeyei Kvptos.
9 Sioti tSou eyoo ivreXXofiai,
Kai XiKpT|crw tov oIkov 'Io-paijX ev
iracri tois Sflveoav OV rpoirov XiKpaTai
iv rd XiKpCu, /cat oil firj irearj
avvrpififia iirl rrjv yrjv
10 ev poficpaiq TeXeuTrjo-ovo-i
irdvres d/iapraXol tou Xaov fiov,
oi Xeyovres oil firj iyyiarj oiJSe pr]
eXBrj icp rjfids ra KaKa.

7 epot] epou 26 49 68 87 91 106 pot
238 | uiot IcrparjX] pr ot 26 om utoi 68
8 rou c7eou] om 106 | rav apapraXwv]
ttjv apapraXov 238 | e^apa avrrjv airo
irpoaairov rrjs yrjs' irXijv on ovk eis reXos]
om 68 | ovk eis reXos] eis reXos ov pij 238 |
Ia/cw/3] IcrpaijX 26 49 106
9 iSov] om 91 | Xt/cptu] Xi/cpijcrcii Q° 68
87 91 238 Xi/cpw 49 | iracriv] iraat 26 49 68
87 91 106 238 | ev iracn(v) rois eBveatv]
ponit post IcrpaijX 238 om ev 68 om tois
eflvecrtv 87 91 | Xt/citco 1°] Xt/cparat 26 49
68 87 91 106 238 | ev rco Xi/cpw] ev ra
Xt/cptu 238
10 TeXeuTTjo-oucriv] -crt 26 49 68 87 91
106 238 | ouS ou pij] ouSe pij 68 87 91
238 | 7evijrat] eXt?Tj Qra6 68 87 91 238

7 Ai&oTrwv] aifftairav 62 147 aiBtoiruv
147a | care] carat 62 | fioi] e/iov 48 62 epoi
147 153 233 | Xeyei ic~s] om 62 147 |
ttjs Ai.] 7ijs Ac. 36 etc. — 233 | Kairira-
SoKtas] KairaSoKtas 62
8 ttjv afiapraXov] rav apapraXav 48
153 233 | e(apa 1°— ets reXos] om 62 | ets
reXos ov pij] ovk ets reXos 48 153 233
9 iSov] om 48 | Xt/cpijcrw] XiKpia 233 |
rov oikov Icr.] ponit post ev iracri rots
eBveatv 48 153 233 | IcrpaijX] pr rou 233 |
rots eovfcrtv] om 153 | Xt/cpiw] Xt/cpw 48 51
95 153 185 233 | ireaTj] ireo-ei 62
10 apaprcoXoi] pr oi 233 | rov] om 36
48 62 147 153 233 | ouSe pij eXc?ij] ouS ov
pij eXt^ij 62 147 ouS ov pij yevrjrai 233 ouSe
pij 7evijrat 36 48 51 95 153 185

60

The Septuagint

ix li Q
11 Ev rfj rjfiepa iKeivrj
dvaarrjaa rrjv aKrjvrjv AavelB
rrjv KaTaTreirTCDKuiav, /cat dvoiKoBo-
firjaa ra ireirraKora avrrjs, Kat
Ta Kareo-Tpappeva avrrjs avaarrjaa,
Kal dvoiKoBofirjaa aiirrjv Kadds
at rjfiepai roil aldvos,
12 oiras iK^rjrrjaaaiv oi
KaraXonroi rdv av0pdirav, Kal
irdvra ra e0vrj icp' ovs iiriKe-
KXrjrai ro ovofia pov eV auTois,
Xeyei Kvpios o iroidv raiira.
13 t'Sou rjfiepai epyovrat,
Xeyei Kvpios, Kal KaraXrjyjrerai
o dpr|Tos tov rpvyrjrov, Kal irep-
Kaaei rj aracpvXrj iv rd airbpa,
Kat airoaraXafjet ra oprj yXv-
Kaa/iov, Kai irdvres oi f3ovvol
av/icpvroi eaovrai'
14 /cat iiriare-ifra rrjv aly-
fiaXaaiav Xaov pov laparjX, Kai
olKoSopijo-ovo-iv 7roXet? ras rjcpavia-
11 /caTaTreirra/cviav] ircirraKviav 26 49
68 87 91 106 238 | aurijs 1°] avrav Q°b |
/carecrrpappeva] /carecr/cappeva Qa 26 49
68 87 91 avecr/cappeva 238
12 e/cfijrijcrucriv] e/cfijrijcroucriv Qa pr av
49 106 + pe 68 91 | rav avffpairav] + rov
Kvpiov 26 49 106 198 | e0 ovs] ecp a 238 |
eir avrovs] eir avra 238 om 68 87 91 hab
91a | Kupios] o Beos 26 49 106
13 /caraXijiperai] /caraXijpiperai 49 68
87 91 106 238 KaraXci\f,erat 26 | afj.ijros]
aXoi/ros Q» 26 49 68 87 91 106 238 |
irep/catret] optpa£et 106ms
14 IcrpaijX] pr rov 238 | oi/co6"opijcroucriv]
-cri Qa avotKoSop. 238 | ij0avicrpevas] i;5a-
cpiapevas 68

22
11 'Ev rfj rjfiepa iKeivrj
dvaarrjaa rrjv aKrjvrjv AavelB
rrjv rreiTTWKUiav, /cat dvoiKoBofirjaa
ra ireirraKora avrrjs, Kai ra
dveo-Kappeva aiirrjs dvaarrjaa, Kai
dvotKoBo firjaa aiirrjv Ka0as at
rjfiepai rov aldvos,
12 ottgo? iK^nrrjaaaiv pe oi
KardXonroi rav dv0pairav, Kai
irdvra rd e0vrj icp' 8. iiriKeKXrjrai
to ovofia iir aura, Xeyei Kvpios
o iroidv rravra ravra.
13 t'Sou rjfiepai epyovrat,
Xeyei Kvpios, Kal KaTaXij"cjrerai
b dXor|Tds rbv Tpvyrjrov, Kal
irepKaaei rj aracpvXrj iv rd
airopa, Kal airoaraXafjet ra oprj
yXvKaa/ibv, Kal irdvres oi j3ovvol
avficpvroi eaovrai'
14 Kal iiriarpetfra ttjv aiy-
fiaXaaiav toB Xaov TaparjX,
Kai dvoiKo8opijo-o«o-i 7roXei? ras
11 ttj ijpepa e/cetvij] rais ijpepais e/cetvais
62 147 I ireirrcv/cora] ireirro/cora 62 | ave-
cr/cappeva] /careo/cappeva 48 62 95 147 153
185 | aurijs 2°] om 233
12 e/cfijrTjcrucrtv] -cri 22a pr dv 36 | pe]
om 48 36 233 | a] ous 48 95 153 185
223 | eirt/ce/cXijrai] eirt/3e/3Xijrat 147 |
ovopa] + pov 22a 36 etc. — 233 | aura] au
rous 48 233 om 153 | iravra] om 48 62
147 153 233
13 /caraXij^erat] -Xei^erat 62 -Xijp^erai
36 43 51 95 153 185 233 | aXoijros] apijros
48 62 95 147 185 233 | irep/cacret] -crij
147 | opij] opei 62
14 rou Xaou] om rov 36 48 62 147 153
233 | Xaou] + pou 36 etc  233 | IcrpaijX]
pr rou 36 | avot/coSopijcroucrt] otKoSop. 48 95
153 185 233 | iroXeis] pr ras 62 147

The Septuagint

61

ix 14 Q
fievas Kal KaroiKrjaovaiv, Kal
KaTacpuTeio-ovo-iv a/iireXavas Kal
iriovrai tov olvov aiirav, Kal
c|>vrevo-ovo-iv Kr/irovs Kal cpdyovrat
tov Kapirov aiirav
15 /cat Karacpvrevaa aiirovs
Iirl rrjs -yijs avrav, Kal oil fir) e/c-
airaa0aatv ou/ceVt dirb rrjs yrjs
avrdv r/? eSoo/ca aiirois, Xeyei
Kvpios b ©ed? d iravroKpdrap.
14 /cara0ureucroucrtv] cpvrevaovatv Qa |
/cat cpvrevaovatv /crjirous /cai cpayovrai rov
Kapirov avrav] om 106 | cpvrevaovatv] cpv-
revaovai Qa Karacpvrevaovaiv 49 106 Kara-
cpvrcvaaatv 26 irotijoovoi Qmg [ tov /capirov]
rous /capirous 26 49 68 87 91 238
15 /cat Karacpvrevaa avrovs em ttjs yns
auruv] om 49 hab 49"'s | avrovs] /capirous
106 | eirt ttjs 71JS] ev ttj y/j 238 | avrav 2°]
om 26 91
[Subsor. Apws /3
evreXXopevos irap E/3patots 7']

22
rjcpavta fievas Kal KaroiKrjaovaiv,
Kat cpvrevo-ovo-iv afiireXavas Kal
iriovrai rbv olvov aiirav, Kal
ironjo-ouo-i Krjirovs Kat cpayovrai
rov Kapirov aiirav
15 /cat Karacpvrevaa aiirovs
ev Ttj vf aiirdv, Kal oil fir) e'/c-
airaa0datv oiiKen dirb rrjs yrjs
avrdv rjs eBaKa aiirois, Xeyei
Kvpios o ©ed? d iravroKparap.
14 /caroi/cijcroucriv] -crt 22a 147 + ev
aurais 36 | cpvrevaovatv] -aaaiv 147 /cara-
cpvr. 36 48 51 95 153 185 233 | Krjirovs]
/capirous 62 147
15 /cara0UTeucrci>] Karacpvrevaovaiv 62
147 | ev ttj 71J] e7ri rijs 7TJS 48 95 153 185
233 | CKOiraodaoiv] -at 147 | avrav 2°]
om 48 95 185 | 0 8eos] om 51 147 | 0
iravr.] om 0 51 147

C. The Hesychian and Lucianic Recensions.
A comparison of Hesychius with Lucian brings into strong
relief the colourless character of the former. It is impossible to
characterize where there are no characteristics, except of a negative
kind. In Amos the agreement of Hesychius with BA is almost
unbroken. The few exceptions to these statements that occur will
be noted below.
Before proceeding to examine the characteristics of Lucian in
detail, one general remark may be made. By its conflations,
doublets and expansions1 the recension of Lucian suggests a
1 This general characteristic of Lucian's work is well illustrated in the scholion
of James of Edessa referred to by Field : "When the holy martyr Lucian was busied
with the text of the sacred Scriptures, and emended it in many places or even
changed some of the expressions used by previous translators, when he saw the
word Adonai standing in the text and the word Lord in the margin, he combined
them and handed them down so, and in many places one finds written : ' Thus
saith Adonai the Lord'."

62 The Septuagint
comparison with the Syrian recension of the N.T. text presupposed
by Westcott and Hort, which was " possibly made or promoted by
Lucianus of Antioch " himself1.
The most important feature of Lucian's text is embraced in
the first of the following divisions, namely " Doublets, connate
readings, etc." ; they embrace, in some cases, important variants
derived from MSS. which embodied a purer lxx. text than that
of the normal text handed down in the great codices. Lucian
thus embodies in his mixed recension an ancient and valuable
element, which is further attested by the large amount of agree
ment between his readings and the O.L. text2. The right inference
to draw from this is not that the O.L. is the result of the Lucianic
recension, or that it is " Lucianic " in the sense that it has been
influenced by Lucian, but that Lucian's text embodies ancient
readings which have an independent attestation of the O.L. In
those passages where both the O.L. and Lucianic readings are
available, the O.L. affords a criterion for determining what is
ancient in the Lucianic text, and a careful study of these passages
ought to lead to valuable results for criticizing the Lucianic
readings elsewhere. Of course, if we had anything like the
complete text of the O.L. the value of Lucian's recension would
be largely discounted; in the absence of this it remains most
emphatically untrue that "the recension of Lucian is quite the
most useless for those objects for which we use and need the LXX.
most " (Nestle), especially if the value of the Lucianic readings is
controlled by their agreement with the quotations of authors before
Origen (Wendland). In this department much yet remains to be
done, especially in the preliminary work of securing critical editions
of the authors in question. The real value of the Lucianic recension
cannot better be described than in Dr Driver's words : " What
imparts to Lucian's work its great importance in the criticism
1 Westcott and Hort Intr. N.T. in Grk. pp. 137 ff. Cf. also Burkitt: "Lucian's
recension in fact corresponds in a way to the Antiochian text of the N.T. Both
are texts composed out of ancient elements welded together and polished down."
O.L. and Ilala pp. 134 ff.
2 Though this is largely true of the lxx. as a whole, there are exceptions ; it
seems that in our present book (Amos) there is a considerable amount of divergence
between the O.L. and the Lucianic readings, see below, p. 103. In Micah, on the
other hand, the general rule holds good,

The Septuagint 63
of the O.T., is the fact that it embodies renderings, not found
in other MSS. of the lxx., which presuppose a Hebrew original
self-evidently superior in the passages concerned to the existing
Massoretic text. Whether these renderings were derived by him
from MSS. of the LXX. of which all other traces have disappeared,
or whether they were based directly upon Hebrew MSS. which
had preserved the genuine reading intact, whether in other words
they were derived mediately or immediately from the Hebrew, is
a matter of subordinate moment ; the fact remains that Lucian's
recension contains elements resting ultimately upon Hebrew
sources, which enable us to correct, with absolute certainty,
corrupt passages of the Massoretic text1."
The characteristics of Lucian's text now to be noticed fall under
these heads: I. Doublets, conflate readings, etc. II. Approxi
mations to the Massoretic text. III. Improvements in the Greek
text; subdivided thus: a. Substitution of Synonyms, b. Expansions,
c. Other improvements. It will be thought that such a short
book as that of Amos scarcely affords sufficient scope to lead to
definite conclusions ; to some extent this is true, but the following
examples2 will at any rate go to swell the evidence for Lucian's
characteristics which has already been gathered from other books of
the O.T. I. Doublets, conflate readings, etc.
iii. 15 Luc. Kai crvvrpi^rco Kai irara^co. M.T. ^^DHV
iv. 2 Luc. eis XeflrjTas vrrOKaiopevovs ep/3aXoucriv epirvpoi Xotpot. M.T.
run nmm
iv. 3 Luc. <ai e£ev€)(6T)<r€(Tde yvfivat yvvrj Kat o avrjp avrrjs Karevavri
axx/jXcov.. m.t. nnjj new mxsn Dnrifli-
iv. 9 Luc. /cat eirXrjdvvaTe tov acrefirjcrai ous Krjirovs. M.T. Jl')3*1p|
nynux
The ovs should of course be rovs, though the unanimity of
Luc. MSS. for ovs is surprising. The Lucianic tendency towards
1 Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Sam. Intr. p. Iii.
2 These examples are taken almost exclusively from passages or words in which
Lucian's recension is different from that of Hesychius and from B or A, or both ;
the far larger number of instances in which the lxx. and its recensions differ from
the M.T, cannot be noticed here.

64 The Septuagint
conflations is strikingly illustrated by two of the group of Luc.
MSS., 95, 185, which read here:
/cat eirXrjSuvare tov acrefirjcrac vocrois upas irepte/3aXov irot/ctXatr, uptts Se
eirercivcTe ttjv acre/3eiav • ovs cirXrjQvvare. ,
vi. 2 Luc. 8ta/3ijre TTavres /cat t8erf eis XaXavvijv. M.T. JlJ^^ (rendered
(i) rrnvTes, (ii) ets XaXavvijv).
II. Approximations to the Massoretic text.
[In the following examples it has been thought well to include
the evidence of B and A in order to show the relative dependence
on them of Hes. . and Luc. ; the evidence of these recensions
includes here that of all their MSS. ; where only one or two of
these offer various readings to the group as a whole, the evidence
of the large majority is not considered to be impaired, excepting
in exceptional cases.]
i. 2 /cat eirevBrjcrav at vopat tcov irotpcvcov Luc. BA against tcov irotpvtcov
Hes.1, M.T. Q*M"i71 >' logically Hes. is the better, as the pastures concern
the flocks more directly than the shepherds. Qa supports Luc. here, but Q,
followed by the entire Hes. group, maintains its independent reading.
11 rou §tco£at aurov Luc, against aurous Hes. BA, M.T. ^SjTT^y.
15 /cat iropeucrerat MeX^op ev aixpaXcocrta Luc, against /cat rropcvcrovTai oi
PacriXets aurrjs Hes. BA, M.T. nSljQ DD^fc *fnY
ot apxovres avrov Luc, against oi ap^ovres avrav Hes. BA, M.T. V'lj}'
(Qms agrees with Luc).
ii. 1 Ifioupaias Luc without the article, tijs IS. Hes. BA, M.T. Q1*7X-
3 per avrov Luc. B, per avrrjs Hes. A, M.T. )foV. (Qa supports Luc.)
4 Kupiou Luc. A, without the article, rou Kupiou Hes. B ; M.T. HIIT !
cf. the use of /3ao-tXeus without the article in Greek classical writers ; analogous
cases in the O.T. are perhaps Pharaoh, Rabshakeh, etc.
iii. 3 eav pij yvcopicrcocriv eaurois Luc, against eav pr) yv. eaurous Hes. BA ;
the rather subtle distinction shows, however, the desire of Luc to give the
full force of the M.T. "ny^-Di* >Th'2-
9 /cat eirt ras ^copas ev yr\ Ai-yvrrrou Luc2, a slavish rendering of the M.T.
d^XO V*lXi ; Hes- B read more idiomatically :  tijs Atyuirrou ; but Qa
agrees with Luc, while A reads simply  Atyuirrou.
12 ev Sapapeta Luc. BAQa against Hes. Sapapeiav, M.T. fnftfc^.
1 When it is not specifically stated otherwise, " Hes." includes Q.
2 Both Luc. and Hes. misread 711301X (so frequently), Hes. saw the tautology
and rectified it at the expense of the M.T.

The Septuagint 65
15 acpavicrdrjcrovrai Luc. against ir pocrredrjcrovTai Hes. BA, M.T. ^D") > or
did Hes., BA read a different text in M.T., IfiDJI ?
iv. 8 kui ouk eireo-rpaipTjre Luc. BA is a more literal rendering of the M.T.
Dn3K'"X7>l than ouS cos eirtcrrpe^are Hes., though the latter would appear
from the context to have rendered the spirit of the words better.
. 11 eyfvfcro'e cos SaXos e£ecriracrpevos f/c 7rupos Luc BA answers better to the
M.T. 75{|53 than e|cnreo-TaXpfvos Hes. ; ecos and egecrraXcruevov of Q are
obviously merely clerical errors.
v. 1 oikos IcrparjX Luc. B against oikos tou Icr. Hes. A ; M.T. 7S*l^*"Jl^.
2 o avtcrrcov nurijv Luc Qms against o avacrrrjcrcov avrrjv Hes. BA ; M.T.
5 prj 8ta/3atvere Luc. B against pij ava/3atvere Hes. A ; M.T. <nWn™«?-
8 o-Kiav davarov Luc renders the M.T. pi\o7£ more faithfully than
the simple o-k iav of Hes. BA ; the latter apparently felt the incongruity
of the phrase here, and left out davarov for that reason. With three
exceptions (all in the book of Job) the lxx. always renders Jl'ltt/^ by cr<la
oavarov. 11 Kare/covSuXtferf Luc against KareKovSuXifov Hes. BA ; M.T. 03DK',O-
irrco^ov Luc. against ets KecpaXas irrco^cov Hes. A ; M.T. 7T7V ; Hes. A
must have had in mind QI|7I7 E^X"Q °f "• * > c^ ^or a similar instance
of this, i. 3 and i. 13. BQme read simply irrcoxous.
irap aurou Luc. against rrap aurcov Hes. BA ; M.T. 1JJ53JJ3.
tov oivov avrav Luc. A give a more literal rendering of M.T. QJ*\
though tov otvov e£ aurcov Hes. B is more accurate according to the sense.
19 Kat eio-irijSijcnj ets rov oikov Luc. against the addition of aurou Hes. BA ;
M.T. ]"V3n X3V ° °4"-s Imc. against the omission of the art. Hes. BA;
m.t jrmn
vi. 8 After copocrev Kvpios ko6 eavrov Luc adds Xeyei Kupios 0 Seos tcov
Suvapecov, which Hes. BA omit. M.T. ]-fiX3X TlStf iTu"V~DX3-
vii. 14 ouSe utos irpocprjTov cyco Luc. against Hes. BA who omit the
emphatic fyco; M.T. ^tf N*M"J3 tfSl-
viii. 8 cruvrfXfia aurijs Luc, cruvrfXfia Hes. BA ; M.T. JTJ7D-
ix. 8 eirt rijv ftacriXeiav ttjv apaprcoXov Luc, against Hes. BA f tti rrjv /3. rcov
apaprcoXcov ; M.T. JIKBPin M^yOtSl-
A few examples (they are not exhaustive) may be added, which
show Hes. conforming to the M.T. more rigidly than Luc. :
i. 3 ouk airocrrpacprjcropai avrov Hes. BA against Luc  aurijv; M.T.
4 Kat f|airocrreXXco Hes. BA against Luc. Kat airoo-reXXco ; this is clearly
an effort on the part of Hes. BA to express the intensive piel of M.T.

66 The Septuagint
ii. 3 e| outtjs Hes. BA against Luc *£ aurou ; M.T. HilpD-
6 apyuptou SiKaiov Hes. BA against Luc. ro SiKaiov apyvpiov. M.T.
tFVt BD33- L
iv. 7 eir avrrjv Hes. A against Luc. B which omit. M.T. H vj/1-
v. 16 KoiTfrov Hes. BA against Luc. ets koitctov. M.T. agrees with Hes.
BA in omitting fts.
24 Hes. BA omit the art. before diKaiocrvvn with M.T. ; Luc. has it.
26 firotijcrarf eaurots Hes. BA against Luc eirotrjcrare faurcov. M.T. QJT'JJ'J^
Qyy. The same occurs in vi. 1 where Hes. BA read eaurots against Luc. ev
aurots. M.T. qJ?.
viii. 4 irrcoxous Hes. BA against ittc»x°v Luc. M.T  **JJ7; the sing, of
Luc. was perhaps put because of the sing, of irevrjra in the first half of the
verse. III. Improvements in the Greek.
a. Substitution of Synonyms :
iii. 15 crvvTpi\jrco Luc. for o-uv^eco.
iv. 7 rou depicrpov Luc for tou rpuyrjrou.
V. 5 Sta/3aivere Luc for avafiaivcTe.
15 KaraXoiirous Luc. for irepiXoiirovs.
vi. 10 oikov Luc. for otxtas.
evtKfv Luc. for eveKa (so frequently).
viii. 2 ou prj Luc. for pij.
4 fK#Xt/3ovres Luc. for fKrpi/3ovres.
ix. 6 errijBacriv Luc. " 22 " for avaj3arrtv.
b. Expansions :
v. 3 The addition of ev aunj after viroXeicpdrjcrovTai ; it occurs twice in this
verse. 8 o rroicov Luc B1 as against iroicov Hes. A.
16 ets koitctov Luc against koitctov Hes. BA.
21 ou prj ocrcppavSa Ovcrias Luc against Hes. BA which omit Bvcrias
with M.T.
24 tj SiKatoo-uvij Luc against SiKaiocrvvrj Hes. BA M.T.
vi. 2 The second eKeto'ev is probably an expansion (made under the
influence of the preceding eKeidev) for symmetry.
6 tov lacrijcp Luc against Icoerrjcp Hes. BA.
vii. 9 oi /3copoi Luc. against /3copot Hes. BA.
viii. 1 Kat fiirfv Kuptos irpos pf Luc. against Hes. BA which omit Kvpios
irpos pe.
1 " The most frequent insertion (in Lucian's recension) is that of the definite
article by the Greek idiom ; but it is not expressed in Hebrew, and is consequently
omitted by B." H. P. Smith, Samuel, p. 405. This verse therefore records an
exception, as B agrees with Luc.

Tlie Septuagint 67
5 Kat irore 7j£ei ra ern/3j3ara Luc. against Hes. BA which omit wore ij£et.
ix. 12 o itoicov irnvra ravra Luc against Hes. BA which omit Travra. This
is another exception regarding B's omission of the definite article, cf. footnote,
p. 66. c. Other improvements :
i. 3 tcov TaXaac/trcav Luc. against tcov ev TaXaaS LXX.
11 rov nSeXcpov eavrov Luc. for rov aS. avrov, perhaps here (and elsewhere)
faurou is a refinement of the later Greek for the (weakened) aurou.
ii. 7 e£eKXtvov, the ending -ov for 2nd aorist (cf. Zech. i. 6 eiirov).
HI. 1 fK iracrrjs rcov (puXcov rrjs yrjs Luc. for ck iracrcov cpuXcov yrjs; smoother
Greek, agreeing with B against A.
3 eav prj yvcoptcrcocriv eaurots Luc. against  eaurous. Luc. has the normal
construction, i.e. with the dative.
11 SiapiracrdrjcrovTai Luc for Siapirayijcrovrai.
V. 2 o avtcrrcov avrrjv Luc. for o avacrrrjcrcov aurrjv. (?)
3 eK iroXecos Luc. for rj iroXts Hes. BA.
6 focrccrde Luc for frjcrare Hes. B"bA. Karaepayrj Luc B for Karacpaytrat
Hes. A.
21 ras eopras vpcov Luc. for copras vpcov Hes. BA.
vi. 4 oi cctSiovtcs Luc, nt eo-f3tovres Hes., Kai eo-c3ovTes BA ; M.T. Q v3X"l >
evidently at of Hes. is a corruption of Kat, and oi of Luc. is perhaps a correction
of the (corrupt) at.
10 e£eveyKciv Luc for c^eveyKai.
vii. 2 etirov Luc instead of eiira Hes. BA, so too verses 5, 8, and viii. 1.
13 ouKfrt rrpocrBrjcreis Luc B against ouKert pij rrpocrdrjs Hes. A.
ix. 12 ecp a Luc (to agree with antecedent eoVrj) against ecp ous Hes. BA.
15 ev nj yrj Luc, for eirt ttjs yns.
It may be said, in conclusion, that Lucian evidently desired to
give a due representation of both the lxx. and the Hebrew text ;
starting with the LXX. (in a form probably purer than that which
we now possess), which he took as his foundation, he supplemented
it from the Hebrew. He appears to have been anxious not to lose
anything which these two might offer ; this accounts for his main
characteristics, viz. conflate readings, and approximations to the
Hebrew text. In a word, the recension of Lucian aimed at
preserving everything that belonged to the LXX. and the Hebrew.
The object of Hesychius was also to correct the lxx. by means of
the Hebrew, but the Greek text which lay before him was not, as
in Lucian's case, one which was independent of Origen's text. It
is this fact which accounts for the greater individuality and
importance of the Lucianic recension.
5—2

II.
THE LATER GREEK VERSIONS.
A. Aquila '-
The very few fragments (of the book of Amos) of this version
which have been recovered are insufficient to permit of examples
of all its characteristics being given. Aquila's rendering of the
Tetragrammaton, for instance, in the archaic type ^3% is not
found once among the A mos- fragments; the same applies to his
rendering (under certain circumstances2) of PX by aw3, also of
|J!3 by a7ro, in all connections. But small as the material is, it
is nevertheless sufficient for the purpose of noting the main
characteristics of the version.
The first of these is its literal translation of the M.T., which is
seen at once on comparing Aquila with the LXX. and the M.T. ;
the following are some instances" :
i. 2 PpvxrjcrcTai : lxx. ecp6ey£aro : M.T. ^NE^ : the literalness of Aq. is
the more striking as both /3pvY/iopat and JXEJ' are onomatopoetic words,
cf. iii. 4 ...^ nnx jkbti-
3 rjXocov : LXX. errpifav : M.T. {J>"n.
4 /3apeis (primary sense, a flat-bottomed boat, used in Egypt) is in its
secondary sense the exact equivalent of HUtolX : Lxx- SepeXia.
6 at^paXcocriav airij prtcr pfvijv (s. avairerrXrjpapevrjv) : LXX. atxpdXcocriav tou
saXcopcov : m.t. hd^ nhx
11 Kai (Siecfideipe crirXay^va aurou: LXX. Kai eXupijvaro pr/repa (Luc Hes.
pvrpav): m.t. v&m nnpv
1 Cf. Field, Hexapla i. xvi — xxvii. Art. Hexapla D.C.B. Swete, Intr. O.T.
pp. 41, 42.
2 Burkitt, Aquila p. 12.
3 E.g. Gen. i. 1. Bv KecpaXaia e/crtcrev o 0eos aw tov ovpavov Kat aw ttjv yr/v.
4 Space does not permit of giving an exhaustive list,

The later Greek Versions 69
U. 16 Kat o Kaprcpos KapStav aurou ev bvvarois yvpvos cpeu^erat : LXX. Kai o
Kparaios ov prj evprjcrei ttjv Kapbiav aurou ev Suvacrreiais o yvpvos Siatjerat :
m.t. ...qw ting Dniaaa laS f oki-
iii. 3 rruvra^covrat : LXX. yvcopicrcocrtv : M.T. Tit)1)}.
13 tcov orpartcov : LXX. o iravTOKparcop : M.T. Jl^X^Wn-
15 Kat KoXacpicrco rov xeipepivov errl tov oikov tov Bcpivov : LXX. cruv^eco
Kat rrara^co tov oikov tov ireptTrrepov eirt rov oik. rov Sep. : M.T. W^fll
iv. 2 ev dvpeois : LXX. cv oirXois : M.T. nUXS- 5 cvxapio-Ttav : LXX.
vo/xov: M.T. ntUl 10 Xotpov: LXX. Savarov : M.T. *fa% V V
v. 6 ro) Bai0r}\ : LXX. ra> oiko> la-parjX : M.T. 7X"JV T7-
12 e£iXa<r/xa: LXX. avraWaypara : M.T. ^t)2.
17 ev Traaiv ap,ireh<£KTtv : LXX. ev na<rai$ obots'. M.T. Q^^O"/^^-
vi. 7 ev apx*7 Tft)I/ at)(p,a\tt)Ti£op.evci>v : LXX. a?r apXVs $vva<rr<ov : M.T.
14 ecos tol» xetpappov rrjs opaXrjs '. LXX. cos rou )(etp,appov r<ov 8vap.cov : M.T.
viii. 1 KaXatfos oircopas : LXX. ayyos i£eurou : M.T. V»p 3"HD'
9 ev rjpepa cpcoros : LXX. ev ijpepa ro (pais : M.T. "j1))^ DV3-
13 CKXvBrjcrovTai : LXX. eKXeti/roucriv : M.T. J"|3fi /UniT
IX. 3 ev rco irvdpevi tijs 6aXacrcrr}S '. LXX. fts Ta j3af?rj (al. ex. BcpcXia) rrjs
dax.-. m.t. o*n yp-ipn-
6 Secrprjv : LXX. eirayyeXtav : M.T. UfLlX-
9 \jrrjCpiov : LXX. crvvrptppa : M.T. T)")¥-
13 Kat o irie£cov ras crracpvXas rov cXkvovto: LXX. Kat irepKacrei rj crracpvXrj ev
ra criropeo : M.T. jnm -|£»r£} D^^ *]*TTl-
The second characteristic noticed in these fragments is the
way in which words, especially proper names, are transliterated
from the Hebrew; the following list exhausts all examples of
this in the J.mos-fragments.
i. 5 Kvprjvrj '. LXX. erriKXrjros: H*VD" -^ Bocrpa : LXX. ret^ecov avrrjs:
HIM- 15 MeX^op: LXX. oi /3acrtXeis aurrjs : Qyjfc. ii. 2 Kaptcod : LXX. tcov
iroXeaiv aurijs: JlV^lp' ^ Na£apaiovs: LXX. ijytacrpevous : Q^^VU- iii. 9 (ev)
Afcorco : LXX. ev Arrcruptois : Hn^X^. iv. 3 Appova : LXX. to Poppav :
nj'lJJJ^n. V. 5 Brjpo-a(3ee : LXX. ro cppeap tov opKOv : V3J}'""lK5- ^3 va/3Xcov
o-ou : LXX. opyavcov crov : *"p7^J. 26 MoX^op : LXX. rou MoXo^ : D3D7/b-
Xtouv : LXX. ro acrrpov : }VD- yi- 1 'S.tav : LXX. Setcov : }VX- ix. 7 $tXto-ratous :

70 The later Greek Versions
LXX. aXXocpvXovs : dTltJOS- Xa/3af3cop: LXX. (ck) KaiTiraSoKtas : "11HSD- a,r0
Ketp : lxx. ck fioBpov : Tpfi- In two or three cases Aquila translates where
one would expect a transliteration; e.g. i. 12 eirt vorov : LXX. eis Qaipav:
\jyT\2- yi- 2 iroXXrjv: LXX. Pa/3/3a : fQI V"- 16 rou yeXcoros: LXX. IaKco/3
(for Io-ook) : pHE^-
A third characteristic, which is a very interesting one, was
already noticed by Jerome : " non solum verba sed etymologias
quoque verborum transferre conatus est1." The following are some
examples of this :
i. 3 apagats : the secondary meaning of this word is " the carriage of a
plough " ; the Hebrew, J-)*|>f~iJ-|, would refer rather to the large sharp nails
underneath the carriage (cf. Nowack's Hebr. Archdologie I. 233). It is true,
apa|ais is rather explanatory than etymological, lxx. has irpiocriv.
i. 5 avcocpfXous "unprofitable": lxx. Qv: V\ft. 12 eirt vorov: LXX. ets
®aip.av : V^ni > m ^en- x"- ^ -^-q. renders vorov for 5JJ}.
iii. 2 avopias: lxx. apapnas vpcov : DDTTOW; JW lit. perverseness, and
so any act contrary to the law. 14 eirio-Kf^copai: lxx. fKStKijcrco: ^fVTpfi)
properly to divide in order to examine, to peer into. 7 airoppijrov : lxx.
iratSetav : 1)Q has the idea of secrecy2, and therefore something that must not
be spoken about, iroteiv opdorrjTa : LXX. a e oral evavriov aurrjs : flltD^ TYlK'J/' >
nn33 = 8*'raighunessj CI- Prov. . iv. 25. iv. 9 ev avepocpBopia : LXX. fv
irupcocrei : nfi"lJJ*2. v. 26 crvo-Kiacrpovs : LXX. o-ktjvtjv ; fi-l3D ; H3D a booth
made of foliage and therefore giving shade ; cf. 1 Kgs. xx. 12. Aq. crva-Kicwpois :
lxx. a-Krjvaxs: f^SD, which is what Aquila read in the verse from Amos.
vii. 1 oi\npos: lxx. fipovxos: J^p7 "the late growth." 16 ou o-raXa£eis:
lxx. ou prj oxXaycoyTjo-eis : t^tfllViOj which contains the idea of " dropping.''
ix. 9 koo-kivico (koctkivov " sieve ") : lxx. Xtxprjcrco: *HW}n > V1J "*° sift."
In a few instances Aquila had a reading before him which
differed from our present M.T. : there are only a few of these in
the .dmos-fragments, e.g. :
vii. 14 epeuvwv M.T. D/H f°r which Aq. apparently read EJ>7^.
viii. 3 at crrpocpiyyes M.T. fiWE') f°r which Aq. read HITS-
1 Quoted in Swete's Intr. O.T. p. 40. It is realized that in seeking instances of
this, there is sometimes the danger of being fanciful ; the instances here given are
partly explanatory, partly etymological.
! Cf. Ps. xxv. 14, lxiv. 3.

The later Greek Versions 71
A curious coincidence occurs in vi. 10 where the M.T. is very corrupt ; Aq.
r/crvxcodrjTi rov avapvrjcrai... M.T. *V3fi"l7 «? *D DH < 1 crvxcoBrjTi = ^ 7 ^ ^Hi
a striking correspondence in letters.
B. Theodotion.
The fragments of the book of Amos, which have been pre
served to us from this version, are lamentably small in number,
considerably less even than those of the version of Aquila. In a
few cases they are of value in elucidating the Hebrew, but it
cannot be said that they are of much help as a whole so far as Amos
is concerned ; this is due primarily of course to the smallness of
the material, but also to some extent to the freedom with which
Theodotion translated. He was a reviser (of the Septuagint)
rather than one who attempted to give an independent version,
though instances can be cited to show that he used the Hebrew
text as a basis for his work. He was evidently more ambitious in
his aims than Aquila, who, as has already been pointed out, sought
to give a more or less literal rendering of the Hebrew.
The characteristics of Theodotion's work may be noted under
the following heads:
I. Free revisions of the lxx., e.g.
Theod. ii. 8 : Kat eirt iparicov (vi Lxx{m : Kat ra iparta avrcov Secr-
ablatorum) KarfKXivovro pevovres cr^oiviois irapairfracrpara
firotouv...
ii. 16 Kat o e^cov KapStav aurou ev Kat o Kparaios ov prj evprjcrei rrjv
hwacrrcia yvpvos cpev^erai Kapdiav avrov cv duvacrretais o yvpvos
Sico£erai
iii. 2 acrefieias apaprtas
iii. 3 eav pij cruveXo'cocriv aXXtjXois eav prj yvcopicrcocriv eaurous
iv. 2 Kat ra eyKova vpcov Kai rovs pc8 vpcov
iv. 3 fts to ui/rrjXov opos ets to opos to Poppav
iv. 4 ev rptcrtv rjpepcus ets ttjv rptijpepiav
IV. 9 ev avepocpdopia koicv axpiacrei cv rrvpacrei Kai cv iKTcpco- eirXij-
to irXrjBos rcov kijitcov vpcov 6vvare Krjirovs vpav
iv. 12 eroipafou ets airavrrjcriv rou eroipa£bu rou eirtKaXetcrc/'ai rov Scov
Beov crov crov
iv. 13 fTTt ra aKpa eirt ra vtyrj
V. 24 Kat airoiKio-drjcTCTCV. Kat KvXicrBrjcreTai

72 The later Greek Versions
v. 26 Kat rjparf rrjv opacriv tov Kai aveXa/3ere njv ctktjvtjv tou MoXopr;
fiacrtXecos vpcov, apavpcocriv eiScoXcov Kat ro acrrpov tov 6eov vpcov Patrpav
vpcov, acrrpov tov 8eov vpcov. rous ruirous avrcov
vi. 8 ro u\|ros [laKco/3] ttjv u/3ptv IaKCO/3
vii. 4 Kat o koXcov rrjv Sikijv Kat tSou fKaXfcrfV rijv Siktjv
vii. 7 TTjKOjievov ahapavrivov
vii. 14 ^apao-crcov cruKaptvous KVtfcov crvKapiva
viii. 3 ra eiravco#ev ra cparvcopara
viii. 8 iracra Kai c^cocrdrjcrcTcu Kai cruvreXeta Kat Kara/3rjcrerai cos
KaraTTovrtcrfJijo-erai irorapos [Atyuirr.ou]
viii. 9 8f8uKfv Kat cruvfcrKoracrf rrjv Sucrfrat Kat cruo-Korao-et eiri rrjs yrjs
yr/v [ev ijpepa] cpcoros f v rjpepa to cpcos
ix. 1 firt ro Kiftcopiov firt ro iXacrr/jptov
ix. 6 Sftrpijv eirayyeXtav
ix. 13 [koi KaTaXrjpilrerat] o apo- Kat KaraXrjpi/rfrai o aprjros rov
rpicov rov depifrvra Kai o irtefcov ras rpuyrjrov Kai ircpKacrci rj crracpvXrj ev
crracpvXas tov eXKVovra rco criropco
ix. 15 Kat ou pij CKTiXcocrtv Kai ov prj CKcriracrdcocriv
II. That the Hebrew text was the basis of Theodotion's work
will be seen from the following examples (as well as from those
cited above) :
vi. 1 ouat ot euc^rjvouvres ev Stcov JVS3 D*32NKTl ^Pl °f- Zech. i. 15 ;
Theod. renders JKB' freely, but the sense is that implied in the Hebrew
word ; lxx. e^ovdevovcriv, apparently misreading |3'J38J>n> or D^KKTl °£
• T _ T -
Ezek. xxviii. 24, 26.
ot cireKXrjBrjcrav apxaiot rcov eBvav Q^JPl rVJJ'iO ^3DJ (LXX. airerpvyrjcrav
apxas cdvmv) ; the corruption in the M.T. necessitated a free rendering, and
Theodotion at all events makes better sense than the lxx., which appears to
have read *|/3p} for *3pJ, cf. Is. a. 24, xxiv. 13.
vi. 3 oi airayopcvoi D^IJfin LXX- 0l epxopevoi, but A and two Hes. MSS.
(Q 26) ot euxopfvot reading D^'VliftPli which likewise gives no sense, as
Theod. certainly does.
viii. 1 ayyos orrapas depivrjs T"*p 3l7^ LXX. ayyos i^furou ; the only word
which bears any resemblance to IMp is VJp, which, however, is not used (the
noun VJp ^s usec^ m a figurative sense in Job xviii. 2), but possibly lxx.
read Vjh. Cf. iii. 5.
viii. 7 fts rfXos Pl¥37 LXX- «r vikos reading |"|¥!1 as though from the root
nXMI)Fel. ix. 15 Kat ov prj cktiXcoctiv ^^J^^'H/) Lxx- Kal ov F7 fKcriracrdmcriv.

The later Greek Versions 73
III. A further curious characteristic of Theodotion's version
is the way in which Hebrew words (especially proper names) are
transliterated ; it is a further proof of his use of the Hebrew1 The
following are all the examples which occur in Amos.
i. 1 fv vo)Kf8etp QHp31: 5 a" T\H' 6 EScop Q1*7X (Lxx- iSoupatav):
ii. 2 KapicoQ nVlp (Lxx- rcov iroXeav avrrjs) : 12 rous Nafapatous D^TO/l
(LXX. rous Tjytacrpevous) : V. 5 Bijpcra/3ee ^^""1X3 (Lxx- T° <ppeap tov opKov) :
vi. 1 Stcov |VX (Lxx- Sftcov): 14 «pa/3a pft"^ (Lxx- ™v Svcrpcov) : vii. 7
aScovat I^X (Lxx- Kupios): 16 IcraaK pHE^ (LXX. IaKco/3, O.L. iacob, Aq. rou
yfXcoros, Sym. = M.T., Vulg. idoli): ix. 7 QiXicrraiovs D^flB'Sfi (LXX- aXX°-
tpuXous) : Xaftadcop ^IHSD (Lxx- KairiraSoKta).
But this is not invariably the case, viz. i. 12 eirt vorov ft3*J"Q (LXX- «s
daipav) : v. 26 rou /3acriXecos upcov Q3 j^fi (Lxx- tou MoXo^) : apavpcocriv f^D
(LXX. Pattpav, Aq. Sym. Xiouv) : iii. 9 Afcorco THtJr'Jt (Lxx- Acrcrupiots) :
ix. 7 ck toixov "|*p|j3 (LXX. eK fiodpov, Aq. Quinta airo Ketp, Sym. ano Kuprjvrjs,
O.L. de fovea, Vulg. de Cyrene).
Other points of interest are : Theodotion translates JTINDX by
toju arpariav (LXX. o iravroKparap) ; with the LXX. he renders
TVIi Bia0rjKrj, Aq. Sym. avv0rjKr) ; his rendering of niifilN varies,
f3apeis otKijaei; avXas; in ix. 1, the Hebr. "linS3 is translated
Kif3apiov (lxx. iXaarrjpiov, Aq. otKoSo/irjfia, Sym. = Theod.) ; is
there a reference here to the cup shape of the summit of the
pillar? — A curious coincidence occurs in iv. 13, Hebr. iri£J'"n&,
Theod. Xoyov, lxx. ¦xptarov, — the close connection here of xpiaros
and Xoyos is somewhat striking.
C. Symmaohus.
This version affords but little help in emending the corruptions
of the Hebrew text of Amos; as in the case of the two preceding
versions, the fragments of Amos are but scanty. From these, two
characteristics stand out clearly : his use of the versions of Aquila
and Theodotion, and, less frequently, of the Septuagint, — and,
secondly, a certain independence which often ignores the meaning
of the Hebrew, as well as of the earlier versions. Under the first
heading the following examples may be cited :
1 Cf. the like characteristic in Aquila, p. 69.

74 The later Greek Versions
I. (i) LXX. : iv. 2 ev oirXots. iv. 9 ev iKTcpco. V. 9 eirt . o^upcopa.
V. 26 rrjv o-kijvijv = M.T. against Aq. (rous crvcrKiacrpovs) and Theod. (rrjv
opacriv). ix. 7 KairiraSoKtas against M.T. Aq. Theod. (XapiaScop).
(ii) Aq. : i. 2 /3pu^rjcrerat. i. 4 fiapeis. i. 9 crwBrjKcov (lxx. Theod.
SiadrfKrjs). i. 11 hiecpQeipe crirXayxva avrov: rjypcvcre v = Theod. iv. 9 fv
avepocp6opia = Theod. iv. 13 ra oprj = Theod. (LXX. jSpovrrjv). V. 12 f|iXarrpa =
Theod. (LXX. avraXXaypara). V. 17 iTacriv apireXcocrtv = Theod. (LXX. rracrais
ot)ois). V. 26 Xtouv=M.T. viii. 1 KaXapos oircopas (Aq. KaXatfos oircopas).
viii. 13 eK.Xv6rjcrovTai = Theod. ix. 3 fv nj rrv8pevi = Theod. (LXX. eis ra fia8rj).
ix. 6 Secrprjv = Theod. (LXX. firayyfXiav). ix. 9 koctkivico  ev rco koctkivco
(LXX. XtKprjcrco  ev rco XiKpco). ix. 13. ..o aporpicov tov 8epi£ovra Kat o irtefcov
ras crratpuXas rov eXKUovra... = Theod. (LXX. o aprjros tov Tpvyrjrov Kai ircpKacrci
rj aracpvXrj ev rco crrropco...).
(iii) Theod. : iii. 12 kXiv/j (lxx. tep«s a transliteration of {^"lU, but
several Luc. and Hes. MSS. read KXtvet). iii. 15 oikoi oSovros (lxx. oikoi
eXecpavTivoi). iv. 6 KaBapicrpov oSovrcov (LXX. yopcptacrpov oS.). V. 7 IlXftaSas.
viii. 7 fis TfXos (LXX. ets vikos). viii. 8 e^cocrc/'rjcrerai. viii. 9 ScSvkcv.
ix. 1 firt ro Kt/3coptov (LXX. e7rt ro iXacrrrjpiov reading ^^|33)' *x' 1^ fKTt-
Xcocriv (LXX. fKcriracrc?cocriv).
Symmachus seems, on the whole, to have relied upon Theodotion
more than on the lxx. or Aquila ; but that he used the M.T. as a
basis will be clear from the few following citations :
ii. 8 Kat eirt tparta eve^upacrpou ckkXivovcti ^Q* D^/iH D,-lJl3~/yV
ii. 12 rous Nafapaiovs D*T?JrT iii- 1^ Kai irara£co tov oikov tov ^etpepivov
firt rou oikou rou 8epivov T^pil JV^'/V ft^jnn- 1™4*3. ^rVDnV v- 24 ap-
Xaios jri*N- V. 26 rrjv crKijvrjv rou |3acriXea)s upcov Q23//S rfi3D HN-
vii. 16 IcraaK p^£/', (LXX. IaKco/3). viii. 3 Kat oXoXu£ovcriv at cobai
7yT] JYl"!^ iSvTll- ™- 8 ov craXev8r)creTat TJ*lJ-l K? (Lxx- ov
Tapaxdrjcrerai). II. Interesting, if not always instructive, is the way in which
Symmachus gives renderings of an entirely independent character,
independent of the other versions as well as of the Massoretic
text ; this is, apparently, due to the desire to give a good Greek
rendering, or to give the sense of the original, as he understood it,
or, in other cases (none of which, however, occur in Amos), for
dogmatic reasons. The following are some examples of independent
renderings :
ii. 16 ev rots avSpctots yvpvos (pcvgerai (LXX....ev Suvacrreiais : Aq....ev
Suvarots Th....ev Suvacrreia). iii. 7 opiXiav (LXX. iratSeiav, Aq. arropprjTOV,
Theod. /3ouXijv, M.T. VTlD)- iii. 11 iroXtopKta (lxx. Aq. Tupos, M.T. *jjf).

The later Greek Versions 75
111. 15 Kat irarafco rov oikov tov ^etpeptvov firt rou oikou rou depivov (LXX.
Aq....firt rov oikov rov 8epivov, Theod. ...cruv rco oikco ra Ocptvw). iv. 1 at /3oes
evrpocpoi (lxx. fiapaXets rrjs (3ao-avtrt8os, Aq. Theod. at /3oes /3acrav). iv. 3 ets
Appevtav (LXX. to Poppav, al. ro Peppav, al. to Appava, Aq. Appova, Theod. ets to
vty-rjXov opos, M.T. njl&inn)' F°r the rendering of Sym. cf. Gen. viii. 4 eirt
ra oprj to Apapar t3*T"1X ^lili urie district in Armenia between the Araxes and
Lake Van. iv. 13 to fpcovrjpa aurou (LXX. rov xptcrrov aurou, Aq. rts tj optXia
aurou, Th. rov Xoyov aurou, M.T. ir-|JJ''"i"1|j5) cf. iii. 7 versions, v. 9 rov
irotouvra KarayeXarrai acpavicrpov eiri icr^uv, Kat acpavicrpov cm oxvpapa cirayovra
(LXX. o Siaipcov crvvrpippov err tcr^uv Kat raXatircoptav firt oxvpcopa ciraycov, M.T.
w:r TrarSy toi ?y-by to rSn&n)- v- 10 p^ ¦r^ (lxx^
Aq. Xoyov ocrtov, M.T. Q^H "D*-!)' v- 16 fv rracrais Tais irXaTciais of LXX. is
rendered by Sym. ev iracriv apcpoSots M.T. Jl'Q'lPn- /33 > T0VS y'veocrKovras
peXos (LXX. Aq....c5prjvov, M.T. *|"|3)- v- 24 ap^aios (LXX. afiaros, M.T. JH^N
which Sym. takes in the secondary sense of "old," as e.g. in Jer. v. 15 *")J
JTVN)- vi. 7 Kat irepiaipedrjcrcTai eraipcia Tpucprjrcov (LXX. kch e^apdrjcrerai XPfH-(-
rurpos tirircov e£ Ecppatp ! M.T. DTTHD PlTID 1DU
These examples are not exhaustive.
In rendering proper names Symmachus is not consistent :
sometimes they are taken from one or other of the versions
and sometimes transliterated. ^KWi is rendered oikos ®eov in
iii. 14, and Hai0r)X in v. 6.

III.
THE COMPLUTENSIAN AND ALDINE TEXTS.
The Complutensian.
The third column of this Polyglott contains the first printed
text of the complete Septuagint. Of the Greek MSS. to which
Cardinal Ximenes refers in the Preface, and which he used in the
preparation of his text, some have been identified, viz. Holmes and
Parsons' 68 108 2481. Of these 68 is Hesychian (see p. 15),
108 is Lucianic, and 248 is neutral but has Hexaplaric readings
in the poetical books; only 68 contains the Prophets. But to
these three there must be added another, H. and P.'s 40, a codex
of the Twelve Minor Prophets; the large number of readings
peculiar to Compl. and 40 makes it certain that this MS. must
have been used by the Cardinal. Holmes and Parsons have the
following note on it: "Codex Dorothei iepoKrjpvKos Moldaviens. III.
membranaceus, saeculi XII. in folio. Continet XII. Prophetas
Minores, quorum contextui interpositus est Commentarius Cyrilli
Alexandrini." The fact of Cyril's commentary finding a place in
this MS. suggests the possibility, at least, of its being Hesychian
in character (cf. Swete, pp. 79, 80); at any rate, the striking
number of singular readings belonging to Compl. and 40 deserves
mention. The Complutensian as a whole is regarded as belonging to
the Lucianic type of text (Cornill, p. 79, Swete, p. 486), and a
comparison of the texts (of Amos) of Hesychian and Lucianic
MSS., as well as of B and A, with the Compl., marks it as being
predominantly Lucianic, but as having at the same time a strong
admixture from other sources; this is precisely what one would
1 Cf. Swete, p. 172 f.

The Complutensian and Aldine Texts 77
expect in a text formed from such diverse elements as, for example,
the four MSS. mentioned above.
The following characteristics are observable in the Compl. text
of Amos :
a. Diversity of types of text, but a predominance of the
Lucianic. b. The exercise of a certain amount of (apparent) inde
pendence. c. A tendency (apparently) to approximate to the M.T., and
d. In other cases to differ from the M.T. by omissions, which
are peculiar to it.
With regard to the three last, it is realized that the deductions
must be of a purely tentative character, because on the one hand
the Complutensian may have used MSS. which are not available
now, and on the other hand the Compl. may have misread some
passages and thus have handed down readings for which there
is no authority.
The following examples are far from being exhaustive :
a. Diversity of types of text, in which the Lucianic predominates :
i. 2 ras ev yacrrpi exovcras B Hes. Luc.
13 ra opia avrcov Luc.
14 cruvreXfcrfcos aurijs 40.
ii. 3 iravras rovs ap^ovras aurrjs Hes.
16 fv rats ijpepats cxeivais 40.
cpeu£erai Luc.
iii. 9 ev yrj Acyuirrco Luc.
15 oikoi erepoi Kai iroXXoi 40.
iv. 2 The insertion of viroKaiopevovs epjiaXovcriv B Luc.
v. 2 prj irpocrTcBrj only found elsewhere in 233 (Luc).
11 ittcoxov Luc.
irap aurou Luc.
19 eav tis cpvyrj 40.
The omission of Bvcrias B Hes. Luc.
viii. 9 ev rjpepa cpcoros Luc.
ix. 1 eirt ro dvcriacTTrjpiov 40 26 (Hes.).
6 The omission of aurou after ttjv eirayyeXtav 40.
8 The addition of ou p,7j before e£apco 2° 62 (Luc).
14 airocrTpeyjrco 40.
15 The omission of iravTOKparap 233 (Luc).

78 The Complutensian and Aldine Texts
The point of these (which form a very small number of the
total) is that the reading in question occurs only in the Compl.
and the specified MS., thus showing (with the reservation men
tioned above) the diverse sources of which the Compl. text is
made up.

b. The exercise of a certain amount of (apparent) independence:
There are a goodly number of instances in which the Compl.
has readings differing from every other known MS.; the authority
for these may have been some MSS. not now available, but
pending the discovery of such, I have ventured to call this class
of readings (apparently) independent. Only a few examples are
given. i. 1 ev aKKapiri instead of ev aKKapctp. or ev KapiaBiapeip.
2 tcov irpofiarcov instead of tcov irotpevcov or rcov iroipvicov.
5 eK irfStou ctdcoXov instead of ck irecjiov Qv.
6 SoXopcov (the N.T. form for the usual lxx. form SaXcopcov. 40 also
has this form).
ii. 6 av8 virohrjjxarav for eve/ca uiroS.
7 ets KCCpaXrjv irrco^ov instead of fts KecpaXas irrco^cov.
10 tov Apoppawv for rrjv yrjv Apioppauov.
16 Kat evprjcrei ttjv i/ru^rjv crou for the usual ...ttjv Kaphiav crov.
iii. 4 Brjpav ovk ctdcocriv for 8rjpav ovk e^cov.
iv. 9 cirvpcocra upas instead of eirara£a upas, occasioned probably by the
following ev irvpcocrei.
v. 9 o hieycipcov crvvrppipiov for o diaipcov or o hiopi^cov crvvr.
11 o avco cov for av8 cov.
14 ov rpoirov etirav instead of ov rp. curare.
vi. 3 oi epxopevoi ets npepav KOKftvot eyytfovres instead of ot epxopevoi (ot
euxopevoi) fts rjpepav koktjv, ot fyyi£bvres.
vii. 15 it pocprjTcvcrov eiri rov oikov pov instead of ...tov Xaov pov (40 supports
Compl. here).
17 aixpaXcoTot axBrjcrovrai instead of ev popcpaia irecrouvrat, a slip no
doubt occasioned by the words aix- ax&. at the end of the verse.
viii. 3 o kottctos for o ireirrcoKcos.
6 iracrijs irapaBccrcas for iracrijs irpacrecos (iravros yevvrjparos according
to others).
ix. 3 ra BcpcXia tijs BaXacrcrrjS for ra ftadrj njs 8aX.
9 SeiKvuco for XtKptco or Xikutjctco.

The Complutensian and Aldine Texts 79
c. A tendency to approximate (apparently) to the M.T.:
i. 5 aSav instead of xappav. M.T. l"jy.
15 koi rropevcrerai o 0ao-tXeus aurcov, this is the nearest to M.T. tT?J"fl
D3/D (though Q also approximates to it : koi iropeuo-ovrat ot
pacriXeis avrrjs), most MSS. reading MeX^op.
ii. 9 The omission of ou rjv before xadcos u\|ros KeSpov ro ui/>os aurou.
m.t. VT^ nn-iN pq» to* ,
iii. 5 et crradrjcrerai irayts for ei cryacr617i creTat irayts. M.T. nS'PlvV'n
iv. 10 tirircov upcov for iititcov crou. M.T. Q3D1D-
V. 13 irovrjpos for irovrjpcov. M.T. |"|V*V
19 rov oikov for rov oikov crou. M.T. JV^iT
VI. 1 Kat etcr/jXcJov ets aurous for Kai eicrrjX6ov aurot B Hes. or ...ev aurais
Luc m.t. dhS latti
2 tos KpaTtcrras ck rav fHacriXeicov tovtcov, BA Hes. Luc. insert iracrcov.
m.t. rhart mabo&rrp rai&n-
viii. 4 oi fKrpi/3ovrfs irevrjra, BA Hes. Luc. insert fts ro irpcot. M.T.
d. In some instances the Complutensian omits words or
phrases which M.T. has, e.g.:
iv. 6 ev rots roirois vpcov. M.T. DD*WH3lplD /33-
9 Compl. omits upcov three times in this verse, M.T. inserts each time.
v. 1 rov Xoyov. M.T. HTH imnTW- ,
7 Kat StKatocruvrjv ets yrjv. M.T. in^H T*1X? PlplVI-
18 rj rjpepa. M.T. flVT DV-
25 ptrj crcpayia Kai Bvcrias . . .ir pocrrjvcyKare pot ev ttj eprjpco...; M.T. tD^/l^Tl!
in&n "bvrwsn nmai- , ,
vii. 11 o Se IcrparjX atxpaXcoros ax^Tjcrerat. M.T. PI7J* !"|7.) 7X"ltJ',1
ix. 5 Compl. omits cruvreXeta aurrjs Kat KaTaftrjcreTai cos irorapos Atyuirrou.
M.T. reads it D»*WO "W3 H^TOI H^-
In other instances the Complutensian inserts where M.T.
omits; in the following examples the Compl. has singular
readings :
ii. 12 Kat eiroTi£eTe rovs pov rjyiacrpevovs otvov, M.T. "J^X IpSJ^m
p tmnjn-

80 The Complutensian and Aldine Texts
iv 9 «at eXatonvas vp,(ov rovrovs Karecpayev rj KapTvrj, M.T. /^^^ D^J^Tl
nun-
13 Stort Kvptos et. M.T. H3H ^D'
V. 8 Kupios o t7fos iravTOKparcop ovopa avrco. M.T. l^JJr1 n"l!"l*'
14 Kai ecrrai ovrcos pc8 vpcov Kvpios ovras cnrcv Kvpios o Beos iravroKparap
ov rpoirov eiirare. M.T. Q3TIK niK^ flStf HIPP p^TTI
DTDON TONS-
In a number of other instances in which the Compl. is sup
ported by 40 the same thing occurs.
The Aldine text.
This edition was published in Venice after the printing of the
Complutensian, but before its publication. A comparison between
these two on the one hand and B A together with the Hesychian
and Lucianic manuscripts on the other, shows that the text. of
the Aldine is not based upon the same variety of authorities
as is that of the Complutensian ; for, whereas the latter
shows the influence of MSS. of different types, though with a
predominance of the Lucianic, the former has a text which is
practically entirely Hesychian. This is only what one would
expect, for the text was published in Venice, where a collection
of MSS. was ready to hand (viz. that of Bessarion, now in
S. Mark's Library, in Venice); and that Andreas Asolanus did
make these the basis of this text has been proved1; especially
is this noticeable in a comparison between the Aldine and the
MS. 68, which belongs to Bessarion's collection (cf. p. 15).
For this reason the Aldine text is neither so interesting nor
so important for textual purposes as the Complutensian. The
other great printed editions, the Sixtine and the Grabian, re
presenting as they do respectively B and A, are not taken into
consideration here.
1 Der Text dieser Gruppe (i.e. pqKXpcf>f, namely the Hesychian group) deckt sich
namlich fast vollig mit der Aldina  ; ist ja doch auch der dieser Gruppe ange-
horige Codex Bessarionis f (68), beziehungsweise die venetianischen Handschriften,
aus welchen \p fiir Bessarion zusammengeschrieben wurde, die Vorlage der Aldina
gewesen. Ein wunderbar glticklicher Zufall batje uns somit in der Aldina im
Grossen und Ganzen den Hesych gegeben, wie die Complutensis im Grossen und
Ganzen den Lucian darstellt. Cornill, Ezechiel, s. 79,

IV.
THE LATIN VERSIONS.
A. The Old Latin.
The importance of the Old Latin version for purposes of
textual criticism has long been recognized, and in certain quarters
strongly insisted upon1. In English there is no lack of general
introductions dealing with the history, general characteristics and
value of the version as a whole2; but the application of its
evidence in detail to the text of particular books has hardly yet
been fully utilized. The following attempt to determine and to
estimate its bearing on the text of a single book, namely the book
of Amos, may therefore be not altogether useless and without
justification. Although no very startling results have been at
tained, yet it is hoped that the following examination will not
be valueless in bringing home to the mind of the general reader,
and possibly to some students, a more definite idea as to what
kind of help may be gained from the detailed study of this
venerable version.
Without repeating what has already been said so effectively
elsewhere regarding the origin, general characteristics, linguistic
character etc., of the version, it is necessary to point out once
1 One need but refer to the works, e.g. of Eanke, Ronsoh, Burkitt, to mention
but a few authors.
2 Cf. e.g. Burkitt's The O.L. and the Itala, Camb. 1896; Kennedy's art. in
Hastings' Bible Diet.; Swete's Intr. to O.T. in Greek, Ch. iv. Camb. 1900.
CE. 6

82 The Latin Versions
more the fragmentary nature of the material that has come into
our hands. This may be grouped as follows : —
I. The chief MS. authorities are1 :
a. Cod. Weingartensis. This manuscript, which is ascribed to the
5th century, belonged originally to the monastery of Weingarten.
Owing to the " vandalism of stupid monks," to borrow a phrase
from Cornill, it was cut up and used for binding books. On the
dissolution of the monastery these books with their precious
accompaniments became scattered, thus completing the process
of dispersion and disintegration of the MS. The collection of the
extant fragments and their decipherment we owe to the labours
of Ranke and, in a lesser degree, to Corssen. These fragments
were discovered at Fulda, Darmstadt, Stutgardt and in the
monastery of St Paul in the Lavantthal, in Carinthia. They
have now been made available to scholars in the following printed
editions :
Fragmenta versionis latinae antehieronymianae prophetarum
Hoseae, Amosi, et Michae e Codice Fuldensi emit atque adnota
tionibus instruxit E. Ranke. Accedit tabula lapidi incisa. Marburg
1856. Fragmenta versionis latinae antehieronymianae prophetarum
Hoseae, Amosi, Michae, aliorum e codice manuscripto eruit atque
adnotationibus instr. E. Ranke. Fasciculus II. Marburg 1858.
Fragmenta versionis sacrarum scripturarum latinae antehiero
nymianae e codice manuscripto eruta atque adnotationibus criticis
instructa. Editio libri repetita, cui accedit appendix. Vindobonae
1868. [Appendix, qua fragmenta ab Alberto Vogel edita ad
modum codicis proponuntur notisque criticis illustrantur.]
Antiquissimae Veteris Testamenti versionis latinae fragmenta
Stutgardiana nuper detecta, quibus accedunt duae tabulae photo-
graphicae. Marburg 1888.
All these edited by E. Ranke.
Fragmenta monast. S. Pauli Carinthiaci. Vienna 1868.
Edited by Al. Vogel.
1 These apply only to the prophetical books ; regarding MSS. of the other books
of the Bible, cf. Swete op. cit. pp. 93—96.

The Latin Versions

83

Zwei neue Fragmenta der Weingartener Prophetenhandschrift ;
nebst einer Untersuchung iiber das Verhaltniss des Weingartener
und Wiirzburger Prophetenhandschrift. Berlin 1899.
By Peter Corssen.
b. Cod. Wirceburgensis. A manuscript belonging to the
6th cent. It, too, has been edited by Ranke:
Par palimpsestorum Wirceburgensium: Antiquissimae Veteris
Testamenti versionis latinae fragmenta e codd. rescriptis emit,
edidit, explicuit E. Ranke. Vindobonae 1871.
Swete mentions1, as containing some fragments from an O.L.
MS., F. Gustafsson's Fragmenta Veteris Testamenti in latinum
conversi e palimpsesto vaticano eruta (Helsingfors 1881); but a
comparison of these fragments with the corresponding passages
in the Vulgate and, where possible, with Cod. Weingart., shows
conclusively that the text of the Fragmenta Vaticana is not an
O.L. one. Moreover, I have the authority of Mr Burkitt for
holding this view, for, in writing to me in reference to these
fragments, he says : " They are taken from a 6th century Codex,
but the text is not Old Latin, but Vulgate." The truth of this
will be seen on comparing the Amos fragments with the Vulg. and
Cod. Weingartensis, or with the lxx. where Cod. Weingart. is
wanting :

Fragm. Vaticana.
v. 16
INOMNIBUSPLATEISplanc
TUSETINCuNCTiSQUae FORISSUNTDICETUKuae
uAE -I- ETUOCABuNTAGrico

Vulg.
In omnibus plateis
planc-
tus : et in cunctis, quae
foris sunt, dicetur vae
vae : et vocabunt

agnco-
LAMADLUCTUM -I- ETADplanc lam ad luctum, et ad
planc-
TTJMEosQUISCIUNTPlan turn eos qui sciunt
plan-

LX}6B\
'Ev rrdcrais rats irXaret'ats
Koirerds, Kai e'v iracrais
rais oSois
prjBrjcrcTai ovai ovai- kXij-
Brjcrcrai
yccopyos els irevBos Kal
koitctov, koi ets etSoras
8pr)vov,

Intr. to O.T. p. 97.

6—2

84

The Latin Versions

v. 17
gere-l-et in omnibus VI
NEiSERITPLANCTUS •!¦ quia
PERTRANSIBOINmedio
v. 18
TTJIDICITDNS -|. UAedesi
DERANTIBUSDIEMDni adQUIDEAMUOBIS-|-...vii. 2
HErBAm terrae -|- dixi :
Domine Deus propitiuseSTO
obsecro -|. quis suSCitabit
Jacob quia parvu
vii. 3
LUSEST -|. MISErtus est
DNS super hoc : Non erit
vii. 4
DIXit Dominus -|- Haec osTEN
DIT mihi Dm Ds -|- et ecce vocabat
iUDICIUMAD ignEM
DNS ds-|- etdevorabIT
abySSUM mulTAM
et comedit simul partem -|-
vii. 5
ET dlXidNEDSQUIESCE
OBSECRO -|- QUISSTJsci
TABIT IACOBQUIAPAr
vii. 6
LTULUSEST-I-MISERTUS
qUOQUEESTDNSDSET INHOc-|-SEDIStudnon

gere. Et in omnibus vi-
neis erit planctus : quia
pertransibo in medio
tui, dicit Dominus. Vae
desi-
derantibus diem Domini :
ad quid earn vobis ? 
herbam terrae, dixi :
Domine Deus propitius
esto,
obsecro : quis suscitabit
Jacob quia parvu-
lus est? Misertus est
Dominus super hoc: Non
erit
dixit Dominus. Haec
osten-
dit mihi Dominus Deus :
et ecee vocabat
judicium ad ignem
Dominus Deus : et devo-
rabit
abyssum multam,
et comedit simul partem.

Et dixi : Domine Deus
quiesce,
obsecro : quis susci
tabit Jacob, quia par-
vulus est ? Misertus
est Dominus super hoc :
sed et istud non

xat e'v iracrais 6801s
KOirerds,
Sidri eXeucropat Sia
pfcrou
crou, eiirev Kvpios.
Ouai oi eiriBvpovvres ttjv
rjpepav Kvpiov • iva ri avrrj
uptv 
r6v xoprov ttjs yijs, Kat
eiira
Kupte Kvpie, iXeeos yevou-
rts dvacrrrjcrei tov IaKa>j3;
ort oXtyocrrds ccttiv
peravorjcrov, Kupte, eirt
TOUTCO. KOI TOVTO OUK

ecrrai, Xeyei Kvpios. Ourcos
eSet^ev pot Kupios, koi
ifiou
e'KaXecrevrrjv 8i'ktjv e'v irupt
Kupios, koi Karecpaye
tijv apvcrcrov ttjv rroXXrjv,
Kai Karecpayev rf/v pepiDa
Kvpiov.
koI eiira Kupte, Koiracrov
ris avacTTijcrei rov 'laKc!)(3;
on oXtyocrrds e'trrtv
peravdrjcrov, Kupte, e'iri
tovtco. Kai rouro oil prj
yevrjrat, Xe'yet Kuptos.

The Latin Versions

85

vii. 7
Erit dixit DNSDS-I-HAEC
OSTENDITMIHI-4-
ETECCEDNS STANS SUPER
MURUMlitum-|- ET in
MANUEIUSTRULla
caementarii.
ix. 5
et ascenDetsicut RIUUS
omnis •!• et defluet
sicut fluvius AE
ix. 6
gypti •!• qui aediFICATIN
coelo ascensionem
suam -|- et fasciculum
suum super terram
fundavit-|-qui vOCAT
aquas maris et EFFun
dit eas -|- super FACIEM
terrae dms noMEN
ix. 7
ejus •!• Numquid non
UTFILIIAETIOPUMUos es
TISMIHIFILIIISLAITDns -|-
NUMQUITNONiSLAScen
DEREFECiDETERRA ae
GYPTIETPALESTINOs
dECAPPADOCIA -I- ETSyros
ix. 8
DECYRENE-I — ECce oculi
DOMINI DIsUPERREGNUm
PECCANS -I- ETCONTERam
ILLUTAFACIETERRAE -|-
VERUMTAMENCONte REN SNoNCONTERAM

erit, dixit Dominus Deus. Ourcos eheii-iv poi
Haec
ostendit mihi Dominus Kuptos, Kai t'Sou eorr/Ktos
et ecce Dominus stans eVt rei'^ous dhapavrivov,
super
murum litum, et in Kai iv rfj x*ipl avrov
manu ejus trulla aSapas
caementarii.

et ascendet sicut rivus
omnis et defluet
sicut fluvius Ae-
gypti. Qui aedificat in
coelo ascensionem
suam, et fasciculum
suum super terram
fundavit : qui vocat
aquas maris et effun-
dit eas super faciem
terrae, Dominus nomen
ejus. Numquid non
ut filii Aethiopum vos es-
tis mihi, filii Israel ait
Dms?
numquid non Israel
ascen-
dere feci de terra Ae-
gypti : et Palaesthinos
de Cappadocia, et Syros
de Cyrene ? Ecce oculi
Domini Dei super reg-
num
peccans et conteram
illud a facie terrae :
Verumtamen conte-
rens non conteram

Cod. Weing.
et ascendet sicut flumen
consummatio ejus et
descendet
sicut flumen Aegypti ¦
Qui aedificat in coelum
ascensionem suam- et
repromissionem suam
super terram fundat
qui advocat
aquam maris et effun-
det earn super faciem
terrae, dms nomen
est ei. Nonne sicut
fili aethiopum vos es-
tis mihi, fili istrahel,
dicit
dins. Nonne istrahel
reduxi
ex aegypto • et alieni-

ex Cappadocia- et
Syros de fovea ¦
Ecce oculi dmi
dei super regnum
peccatorum- et auferam
illud a facie terrae •
adtamen in consumma-
tionem non auferam

86 The Latin Versions
It will be seen at once from this comparison that the Vatican
fragment runs almost letter for letter with the Vulgate, whereas
it offers some considerable variations from the LXX. and Cod.
Weingartensis. The only two variations, other than scribal, between
the Vulgate and the Vat. fragment are :
vii. 6. Misertus est Dominus super hoc. (Vulg.)
Misertus quoque est Dms. Ds. et in hoc. (Vat.)
vii. 7. Haec ostendit mihi Dominus. (Vulg.)
Haec ostendit mihi. (Vat.)
In both cases it is the Vulgate that is supported by the lxx.
On the other hand, to take only the verses from Chap, ix., which
we have in the Weingarten Codex, the variations between Cod.
Weing. and the Vat. fragment, which is here identical with the
Vulgate, seem to point decisively to the latter having a Vulgate
and not an O.L. text:
ix. 5. et ascendet sicut rivus omnis et defluet sicut fluvius
Aegypti. (Vat.) et ascendet sicut flumen consummatio ejus et
descendet sicut flumen Aegypti. (Weing.) It is true that in this
verse almost the whole of the Vat. fragment has had to be emended,
but it is clear that there is not sufficient space in the lines of Vat.
for the Weing. reading to have got into them; the number of
letters in the first three lines of verses are : Vat. 20 14 14 ; Weing.
21 26 18, the average number of letters in a line of the Vat.
fragment is 16. But to take other examples, in ix. 7, 8 (in which
the Vat. frag, is almost intact) we have the following :
Vat. ait dms. Weing. dicit dms. Vat. numquid . non.
Weing. nonne. Vat. ascendere feci de terra Aegypti. Weing.
reduxi ex Aegypto. Vat. de Cyrene. Weing. de fovea. Vat.
regnum peccans. Weing. regnum peccatorum. Vat. conteram.
Weing. auferam. Vat. verumtamen conterens non conteram.
Weing. adtamen in consummationem non auferam.
In each of these instances Vat. is identical with the Vulgate.
Moreover, in comparing Vat. with the lxx. one is immediately
struck by the dissimilarity between the two, so extremely unlike
what is the case with the O.L. and the lxx.; e.g. v. 16 oBots, Vat.
quae foris sunt, the O.L. would have had viis, so too in v. 17 oBois,
Vat. vineis ; in vii. 5 Brj is rendered by Vat. obsecro, O.L. in other

The Latin Versions 87
places renders itaque, etc. One may therefore be justified in
regarding the text of these fragments as Vulgate and not O.L.
II. The Manuscript evidence may be supplemented by patristic
quotations, which are fairly numerous, in writings which belong to
a period anterior to the time when the Vulgate rose to pre-eminence.
The quotations in these writings " constitute a not less important
province of Old Latin evidence than the extant MSS, not only
furnishing landmarks for the investigation of the history of the
version, but preserving numerous verses and passages in texts
belonging to various ages and in various stages of modification1."
III. The fragments of the Old Latin version which exist in
MSS. of the Vulgate (on the margins).
Unfortunately the material classed under the two last heads
has not yet been to any large extent made available for students.
The patristic texts still await critical editions2; and the evidence
of the Vulgate MSS. in this department has hardly yet begun to
be printed. Exceptions must, however, be made in favour of the
quotations (all from the O.L. version) which exist in the Rides of
Tyconius, and are accessible to students in the invaluable edition of
that work edited by Mr Burkitt3, also Hartel's edition of Cyprian
and of Luc. of Cagl., and Weihrich's edition of the Speculum*. The
evidence from these sources (so far as concerns our present purpose)
will be set forth below together with the MS. evidence.
Before, however, exhibiting in collective form the O.L. text of
Amos, so far as it is available, a brief word should here be said of
the general characteristics of the text as a whole. These can best
be described in the words of Fritzsche, as cited by Nestle in the
most recent edition of Herzog's Realencyklopadie5 :
"The version is painfully literal and therefore very awkward and re-
sourceless ; the diction exhibits the linguistic decadence of the second
century. It is characterized by a mixture of forms and words from the
popular language, and by provincialisms. The laborious efforts of the
translator to secure literalness (cf. e.g. in nihil facti sunt ets Kfvov eyevovTo,
1 Westcott and Hort, New Testament in Greek, Intr. p. 83.
2 A revision of Sabatier's great work is promised by the Munich Academy.
(Swete.) 3 The Rules of Tyconius, by P. C. Burkitt, Cambridge.
4 Vols, iii., xiv., xii. of CSEL Vienna.
5 Article : Bibelilbersetzungen, Lateinische. Bd. m. s. 35.

88 The Latin Versions
a modo airo rou vvv, ut quid tva rt, si interrogative for et) are especially
marked in composite words. Greek compounds are translated with slavish
faithfulness, cf. e.g. conrecumbentes crwavaKeipevoi, perexsiccare Karafrjpaiveiv,
pervindemiare arrorpvyav, resalvari avacrco£ecr8ai, perdiviserunt KaTfStetXavro.
Even Latin verbs and prepositions have to accommodate themselves to the
case of the original text, cf. e.g. oboedierint mei pou, praecinctam cilicium
irepiefcocrpfvrjv ctokkov, operuit se cilicium irepiefiaXeTo ctokkov. A number of
Greek and Hebrew words appear in a Latinized form, e.g. abyssus, baddin
3a$Siv, cataclysmus, chrisma, erysibe epuo-t/3rj, holocaustum, lygyrium Xvyvpiov,
ophaz cocpa£, orphanus, paradisus, rhomphaea, sardius crapSios, tharsis Bapcris,
chimarri ^ftpappot, epicharma eirtxappa; compare also canopy in konopeum
from Kcovcoirciov Judith x. 19.
A few further examples may be given in order to form some idea of the
language. Forms: praevaricare, demolire, lamentare, scrutaOTt:, paenitebieJwr deus,
odietwr, odivi, odientibus, avertitit, prod&s, praeteries, florae*, absconsws,
pregnates, pascuae, mala prjXov, externa for extentio, retiam for rete, cubiKs
suus, ficulneas meas o-vkos pov, altarwm, jusjuramentum.
Words: concupiscibilis, confixio, confractio crvyKXacrpos, confortare evi-
crxveiv, contribulare, contribulatio, tribulatio, derisorius, evaginatio, ex-
terminium acpavicrpos, exalbare, justificare, justificationes StKatcopara, muratus,
perditio aircoXfta, profetizare, reaedificare, salvare, salvator Jon. ii. 10, super-
intrare. Significations : incredibilis faithless, memorari and rememorari alicujus,
to think of some one, diminuit coXiycoBrj, exorare ei-iXacrKecrBai, exoratio
egtXacrpos, exterminata est rjcpavicrBr], maleficia cpappaKa, substantia belongings.
Constructions : obaudire aliquem, suptus eum, vestem se dispoliabunt,
zelatus, est legem, benedixit illam, eum nocuit, comitabantur cum illo, facite
eos recumbere, conloquebantur illi, gratulamini mecum.
Abundant materials will be found in H. Ronsch's Itala und Vulgata.''
We now proceed to give in full all the fragments of the book
of Amos available, together with the corresponding verses of the
lxx. (B), for purposes of comparison.
Old Latin. Septuagint (E).
Chap. i. Rules of Tyconius.
1 Sermones Amos quos Aoyoi 'A/j,a>s o'i iyevovro iv
vidit super Hierusalem. ,Ajcicapelfi iv ®eKove, ou? elBev
itrrep lepovo-aXrjfj, iv r)/j,epats
O^eiov ftacriXeeos 'lovBa Kal iv
rjfiepais '\epof3oap, rov 'laas
fSaaiXeros 'IcrparjX, rrpb Bvo ira>v
rov aeio-fiov.

The Latin Versions

89

Old Latin.
3 In tribus impietatibus
Damasci et in quattuor non
aversabor earn, eo quod secabant
sen-is ferreis in utero habentes.

11 In tribus impietatibus
Idumaeae et in quattuor non
aversabor earn, propter quod
persecutus est in gladio fratrem
suum 

Chap. v.

Cod. Weingart.

24.

 rivus sine via.
25 Numquid victimas et
hostias optulisti mihi XL. annis
domus istrahel.
26 et suscepistis taberna-
culum Moloch et sidus dei vestri
rempham" figuras eorum quas
fecistis vobis.
27 et transferam vos in ilia
damascum dicit dms. ds. omni-
potens nomen est ei.
Chap. vi.
1 Vae illis qui spernunt sion1
et confident in montem samariae
pervindemiaverunt initia gen
tium et superintraverunt in eis
domus istrahel.
2 transite omnes et videte
et egredimini inde in samar-
habam" et descendite in geth
alienigenarum' quae sunt op-
timae ex omnibus regnis eorum ¦

Septuagint (B).
'E7rt rais rpialv dcredeiais
AafiacTKOv Kal errl rais ricrcrap-
criv oi/K diroarpacprjcropiai aiirov,
dv6' d>v eirpi^ov irpioaiv criBijpois
rets iv yaarpl [T] i-xpvaas tcov
iv YaXadB. [B] 'E7Tt Tat? rpialv dcre-
f3eiais rrjs 'IBovp,aias Kal iirl
rais Tecrcrapcriv ovk airocrrpacprj-
crofiai aiirovs, eveKa rod Bicb^ai
avrovs iv popicpaia rbv dBeXcpov

 %eip,dppovs afiaros-
pir) acpdyia Kal dvcrias irpocrr)-
veyKark pot iv rfj iprjpcp p! err),
oikos 'IcrparjX ;
Kal dveXdfUere rrjv cTKrjvrjv
rov MoXo^ Kal ro darpov tov
Oeov iificbv 'Vaicpdv, roiis rvirovs
avrcov ovs iiroirjo-are eavrols ;
Kal perotKid) ii/xas iireKeiva
kapacrKov, Xeyei Kvpios, 6 debs
6 iravTOKpdroop bvopa aiirm.
Oval rois e^ovOevovatv ^,eicov
Kal rois ireiroiObcriv iirl rb opos
2,ap,apelas' direrpvyrjaav dp^ds
idvihv, Kal elcrr)X9ov avrol oikos
rov 'IcrpaijX.
BidfSrjre irdvres Kal XBere Kal
BieXdare iKei&ev eis 'Eyu.a.0
'Paf3(3d, Kal Kardf3rjre iKeidev
elsYeO dXXocpvXcov,ras Kpariaras
e/c iraacov tcov fSacriXetaiv rovrcov,

90 The Latin Versions
Old Latin. Septuagint (B).
Cod. Weingart.
si plures sunt fines eorum quam et irXeova rd opia aiiTcov iariv
vestri sunt fines. rcov vfierepcov opicov.
3 qui optastis in diem malum oi ip%6p,evoi eisrjfiepavKaKrjv,
qui acceditis et tangitis sabbatis oi iyyifyvres Kal icpairropevoi
falsis. aafSfSdrcov yjrevBcov,
4 qui dormitis in lectis ot KadevBovres iirl kXivwv
eburneis et luxuriamini in eXecpavrivcov Kal Karacrirara-
stragulis1 eorum' qui manducatis Xcovres iirl rais crrpcopvais
haedos de gregibus" et vitulos avrcov, Kal eaOovres ipicpovs e'«
de medio armento lactantes, iroip,vla>v Kal p,ocrydpia e'« peaov
f3ovKoXicov yaXadrjvd,
5 qui plauditis ad vocem oi iiriKporovvres irpbs rrjv
organorum" sicut permanentia cpcovrjv rcov bpydvav, cos ecrrrjKora
aestimaverunt et non sicut eXoyiaavro Kal ov^ chs cpevyovra •
fugientia, 6 quibibitisliquatum2vinum ot irivovres rbv BivXiapevov
et primis unguentis unguemini' olvov, koi rd irpcora pvpa XPl°~
et passi sunt nihil contribula- pevoi, Kal ovk eiraar'ypv ovBev
tione3 ioseph; eVt ry avvrpi^fj 'Icocrrjcp.
7 Propter hoc nunc captivi Bid rovro vvv alxpaXwroi
erunt ab initio potentium- et eaovrai air dpjcyjs Bvvaarwv,
auferetur hinnitus equorum ex Kal i^apdrjcrerai xpepericrpbs
efrem. iinrcov e'£ 'Ecppaip,.
8 quoniam juravit dms. per on atpoaev Kvpios icad'
semet ipsum quoniam ego eavrov Biori fiBeXvaaopai iyco
abominor omnem injuriam iacob iraaav rrjv v0piv 'IaKcb/3, koI
etregiones ejus odi et auferam... T<x? %wpa? aiirov pepitrrjKa Kal
i^apco 
Chap. vii. (Fragm. Stxitgard.)
13 
 et domus regni erit.  Kal oikos fSacriXeias itrriv.
14 Et respondit Amos et koI direKpidrj' Apcos Kal elrrev
dixit ad Amessiam- non eram Trpo? 'Afiaaiav Ovk r)p,rjv irpo-
profeta neque films profetae sum (prjrrjs iyd) oiiBe vios irpojyrjrov,
1 deliciamini super thoros (Spec). 2 saccatum (Sjiec).
3 et non dolebant nihil in interitum (Spec).

The Latin Versions

91

Old Latin.
ego- Sed pastor eram caprarunv
bellicans mora1.
15 et adsumpsit me dms. de
ovibus et dixit dms. adme- vade
et profetare in plebem2 istrahel.
16 Et nunc audi verbum
dmi. tu dicis non profetabis in
istrahel' et non congregabis
turbas in domum iacob3.
17 Propter hoc haec dicit
dms. ds. uxor tua in civitate
prostabit' et filii tui et filiae
tuae gladio decident" et terra
tua funiculo metibitur- et tu in
terram immundam morieris"
istrahel autem captivus ducetur
a terra sua4.
Chap. viii.
1 Sic ostendit mihi dms. ds.
et ecce vas aucupis, et dixit dins
ad me" quid tu vides Amos, et
dixi vas aucupis'
2 et dixit dms. ad me' venit
consummatio vere super po-
pulum meum istrahel" jam non
adiciam ut praeteream eum.
3 et ululabunt fundamenta
templi in ilia die dicit dms.
prostratorum numerusimmensus
in omni loco proiciam silentium.

4 Audite itaque haec qui
contribulatis6 in mane pauperes.
1 om mora (Luc. Cert//.).
3 et non congregabitur in domo iacob (Luc
4 in terrain suam (Luc. Cagl.).

Septuagint (B).
dXX' r) aiiroXos rjprjv Kai kvi^cov
crvKapiva. Kal dveXaBev pe Kvpios iK
rcov irpo/3drcov, Kal eiirev Kvpios
irpbs pe BaStfe, irpocprjrevaov
iirl rbv Xaov pov '\crparjX.
Kal vvv aKove Xoyov Kvpiov
2i) Xeyeis Mr) irpocprfreve iirl
rov 'laparjX, Kai oi) prj o-)(Xayio-
yrjcreis iirl rbv oikov 'IaKco/3.
Bid rovro rdBe Xeyei Kvpios
H yvvrj aov iv Tr) iroXei irop-
vevcrei, Kal oi vioi aov Kai at
Ovyarepes aov iv popepaia, ire
aovvrai, Kal rj yrj aov ev o-yoivicp
KaraperprjOrjcrerai, Kal av iv yfj
aKaOdprcp reXevrrjaeis, b Be
'IcrparjX afypaXcoros d^drjcrerai
dirb rrjs yrjs aiirov.

Ovrcos eBei^ev poi Kvpios
Kvpios, Kal IBoii ayyos l^evrov'
Kal eiirev Tt av f3Xeireis, 'A/jm>s ;
Kat eiira ' A770? ifjevrov.
teal eiirev Kvpios irpbs pe
' H/cet rb irepas iirl rbv Xaov pov
'IcrparjX, oi) irpoaOrjcra) en rod
irapeXOeiv aiirov.
Kal bXoXvtjei ra cparvdfiara
rov vaov iv iKeivrj rfj rjfiepa,
Xeyei Kvpios Kvpios ' iroXiis 6
ireirrcoKchs iv iravri rbirrp,
iirippiylrcv o-icoirrjv.
'AKOvaare Br) ravra oi
iKrpifSovres eis rb irpcol irevrjra,
" in plebem meam (Luc. Cagl.).
Cagl.). 6 opprimitis (Spec).

92

The Latin Versions

Old Latin.
et dissoluitis1 mediocres1 a
terra, 5 dicentes quando transeat
messis ut2 adquiramus- et sab-
bata et aperiamus thensauros ut
faciamus mensuram minorem"
et ut ampliemus3 pondus et
faciamus stateram iniquam.
6 ut possideamus pecunia*
pauperes' et humilem" pro
calciamentis- et ab omni negotis'
mercabimur, 7 Jurat dms. per7 superbiam
iacob' si obliviscetur in vincendo8
omnia opera vestra" 9
8 et in10 his conturbabitur
terra et lucebit omnis11 qui
commoratur12 in ea : et ascendet
sicut flumen consummatio' et
descendet sicut flumen aegypti,
9 Et erit in illo die dicit dms :
Weing. Tyc.
occidet sol occidet sol
meridie et con- meridieettene-
tenebrescet su- bricabit super
per terram dies terram dies
lucis. luminis.
10 et convertam dies solem-
nes13 vestros in luctunr et omnia
cantica vestra in planctum'14 et
iniciam in omnem lumbum

Septuagint (B).
Kal KaraBwao-revovres irrcoxovs
dirb rrjs yrjs,
Xeyovres HoYe BieXevcrerai o
prjv Kal ipiroXrjcrofiev, Kal ra
ad/3f3ara Kaldvoi^op,ev0rjcravpov
rov iroirjaai piKpbv perpov, Kal
rov peyaXvvai trrdQpiov Kal
iroirjcrai £vybv dBiKOV,
rov Kraadai iv dpyvpico Kal
irrcoxovs icai raireivov dvrl
iiiroBr/pdrcov, Kal airo iravros
yevrjpiaros ifiiropevabfieOa ;
bfLvvei Kvpios Kara rrjs
iiireprjcpavias 'IaKa>f3 Et iiriXrjcr-
Qrjcrerai eis vikos irdvra rd epya
iificov, Kal iirl rovrois oil rapa%-
Qrjaerai rj yrj, Kal irevdrjaet iras
6 KaroiKwv iv aiirfj, koX avafSr]-
crerai d>s irorap,bs avvreXeia,
Kal Karaftrjtrerai a>? irorapos
Aiyvirrov. Kal ecrrai iv iKeivrj rfj rjp,epa,
Xeyei Kvptos Kvpios,
Kal Bvcrerai 6 rfXios fLetrrfp-
f3pias, Kal (TvcrKordcrei iirl rrjs
yrjs iv rjpepa rb (poos'

Kal peraarpeip-co ras eopras
vpcov et? irevOos, Kal irdaas ras
coBds vpcov eis Oprjvov, Kal
dvaf3if3co iirl iraaav ocrcpiiv

1 uiolatis (Spec.) inopes. 2 ut vendentes adq. (Spec).
3 adampliemus (Spec). 4 -iam (Spec). 5 inopes (Spec).
6 negotio (Spec). 7 adversus (Spec). 8 om in vincendo (Spec).
9 ejus (Spec). 10 pro (Spec). u lugebunt omnes (Spec).
12 habitant (Spec). 13 festes (Cypr.). u lamentationem (Gypr.).

The Latin Versions

93

Old Latin.
cilicium et in omne caput
decaluationem • et ponam eum
sicut luctum dilecti' et eos qui
cum eo || sunt sicut diem doloris.
|| Cod. Weingart. (Fragm. Fuldens.)
11 Ecce dies venient1 dicit
dms. et inmittam famem super
terram, non famem panis neque
sitim aquae sed famem ad
audiendum verbum dmi.
12 et movebuntur aquae
usque ad mare et ab aquilone rrjs OaXdo-arjs, Kal dirb fioppa
usque ad orientem2 percurrent3 etos dvaroXcov irepiBpapovvrai

Septuagint (B).
craKKov, Kal iirl iracrav KetfiaXrjv
cpaXci.Kpcopa, Kal Orjcropai avrov
to? irevOos ayarrrjrov, Kal roiis
per aiirov cos rjpepav bBvvrjs.
IBoii rjpepai epyovrat, Xeyei
Kvpios, Kal itjairoo-reXcb Xipbv
iirl rrjv yrjv, oil Xipbv aprav
oiiBe Biyjrav iiBaros, dXXd Xipbv
rov aKovaai Xbyov Kvpiov.
Kal craXevdrjcrovrai vBara

^rjrovvres rbv Xbyov Kvpiov, Kal
oil prj evpcocriv.
iv rfj rjpepa iKeivrj eVXet-
yjrovo-tv ai irapdevoi ai KaXal
Kal oi veaviaKoi iv Blijrei,
oi ofuvvovres Kara rov iXaa-
pov "Zapapeias, Kal oi Xeyovres
Zfj b debs aov, Adv, Kal %fj b
debs crov, Hrjpcrdftee, koi ireaovv
rai Kal oil prj dvacrrcbaiv en.
EtoW rov Kvpiov icpearcara
iiri rov dvaiatrrrjpiov, Kal eiirev
Tldra^ov iirl rb iXaarr/piov Kal
aeiadrjcrerai rd irpbirvXa, Kal
BiaKoyfrov et? xecpaXds irdvrcov
Kal 
5  et lugebunt omnes  Kal irevOrjaovaiv irdvres
commorantes in ea et ascendet ot KaroiKovvres avrrjv, Kal dva-
sicut flumen consummatio ejus f3rjaerai a>? irorap,bs avvreXeia
1 veniunt (Spec). 2 austrum (Spec).
3 om percurrent (Spec). Other passages occurring in the Speculum are : ii. 4,
6—9, v. 4, 6, 8, 10—12, 14, 15, 18—20, in Cyprian iv. 7, 8, v. 6, in Luc. Cagl.
v. 7, vii. 10—17, in Coll. Carth. vii. 10.

quaerentes verbum dmi. et non
invenient. 13 In illo die dificient
virgines bonae et juvenes electi
in sitim. 14 jurantes per propitiatio-
nem samariae et dicentes vivit
ds. tuus Dan et vivit ds. tuus
Bersabee, et cadent et non
resurgent umquam.
Chap. ix.
1 Vidi dom. stantem super
altare et dixit mihi feri super
propitiatorium ; et movebuntur
luminaria; et concide in capita
omnium; et 

94

The Latin Versions

Old Latin.
et descendet sicut flumen
aegypti. 6 Qui aedificat in coelum
ascensionem suam1 et repro-
missionem suam super terram
fundat qui advocat aquam maris
et effundat eam super faciem
terrae dms nomen est ei.
7 Nonne sicut fili aethiopum
vos estis mihi fili istrahel dicit
dms. nonne istrahel reduxi ex
aegypto- et alienigenas ex cappa
docia- et syros de fovea'
8 ecce oculi dmi. dei. super
regnum peccatorunr et auferam
illud a facie terrae" adtamen in
consummationem non auferam
iacob dicit dms.
9 propter quod ecce ego
praecipio et tritu 

Septuagint (B).
aiirfjs, Kal KaraBrjaerai cos
rrorafibs Aiyvirrov •
b o'tKoBopicov et? rbv ovpavov
dvdf3aaiv avrov Kal rrjv iiray-
yeXiav aiirov iirl rrjs yrjs 0epe-
Xicov, b irpoaKaXovpevos ro iiBcop
rrjs 0aXdo-crrjs Kal e/c^eW aiirb
iirl irpbacoirov rrjs yrjs' Kvpios
YlavroKpdrcop ovofia aiirco.
01)% cos viol AWibircov vpeis
icrre ipov, viol 'IcrparjX; Xpyet
Kiipto? • oil rbv 'IcrparjX dvrjyayov
e« yrjs Aiyvirrov, Kal rovs dXXo-
cpvXovs e'/c KairiraBoKias, Kal
roiis Zvpovs e« f3b6pov;
IBoii oi bcpdaXpol Kvpiov rov
Oeov iirl rrjv f3acriXeiav rcov
dpaprcoXcov, Kal i^apco avrrjv
airo irpocrcoirov rrjs yrjs' irXrjv
on ovk et? reXos i^apci) rbv
oikov 'laKcbfS, Xeiyet Kvpios.
Bion iyd) ivreXXop,ai Kal
XiKfirjaco 

We proceed now to a detailed examination of the text.
i. 1. The short form of the title is remarkable, and evidently
more original than either the M.T. or the present lxx. (B). It
may, with great probability, be inferred that an earlier form of the
LXX. underlies this of which our present lxx. is an expansion.
The original title would then run in Greek:
Aoyoi Apcos ovs eiBev virep lepovaaXrjp,.
Both O.L. and lxx. agree in reading lepovaaXrjp for the
7N1B'* of the M.T.; it is evident that the original lxx. read
lepovcraXrjp,, though this is undoubtedly wrong. The O.L. reading
gets rid of a serious difficulty in the M.T., and points unmistakeably

The Latin Versions 95
to the presence of insertions made in the original form of the
latter. i. 3. in utero habentes: LXX. Ta? ev yaarpi [T] e%ovcras rcov ev
FaXaaB : M.T. reads simply "TjpJ-ftK : it looks as though the lxx.
here had been expanded from verse 13 (M.T. "IJPiPl TWfT\); fiVVl
though supported by the O.L. can hardly be original here as {^1*1
is quite unsuitable in such a connection ; verse 13 has the ordinary
term in this connection, viz. JJ*p3.
i. 11. non aversabor eam: LXX. (BA Hes.) ovk airoarpacpr)-
cropai auTous : Luc. avrrjv : the Vulg. eum agrees with M.T. }}^-.
It is interesting to notice here that O.L. and Luc. agree against
all other authorities. Perhaps avrovs here is a corruption of avrov,
see verse 3 where the same phenomenon occurs. Probably both
here and in verse 3 a reading nW2!W is implied (instead of M.T.
IJ-7-) which may be original. A reference to an unexpressed or
vaguely defined subject or object is often expressed in Hebrew by
the feminine.
propter quod persecutus est: lxx. eveKa rov Btcol;ai aurous:
Luc. auTov : M.T. )5FF\. Here again O.L. and Luc. preserve the
original lxx. text. The avrovs of BA Hes. cannot possibly be
right (" because they pursued his brother ") ; perhaps it arose under
the influence of the previous avrovs.
v. 25. optulisti: all the other authorities agree in reading
the 2nd plur., as the O.L. itself does in the two following verses ;
this must therefore be a corruption of the O.L. text, optulisti for
optulistis.
v. 26. The O.L. agrees with the order of the lxx., as might
be expected, against M.T.: the lxx. seems to have read:
ofTi nrvnSx nsto rm \nyfas\ itfb n?D-nK onKBW
m.t.: egvrhm aaia uythx p*an*n dddSd jtdd-sn nnwy\
..."iCJrK
The O.L. supports the spelling Rempham, which closely agrees
with the spelling Vepcpav read by the two Luc. MSS. 95 185 ;
this might possibly point to a reading \)J2T\ = Peppav (is Pepcpav a
phonetic variation of Peppav ?). BA read Vaitpav (so also all the

96 The Latin Versions
Hes. MSS. except Q which has the variation Vecpav) which most
modern scholars think ought to be corrected to Katcpav = M.T.
v. 27. in ilia: lxx. eireKeiva: a case of extreme literalness,
the Greek compound being resolved. (See other instances quoted
above from Fritzsche.)
Damascum = AapacrKov : it looks as if the O.L. misread the
Greek AapaaKov (?).
vi. 1. in eis : Luc. ev avrais pier., and ev avrois : the avrot
of BA is probably a corruption. M.T. D!"l7.
vi. 2. omnes: lxx. 7raz>Te? = M.T. !"!j?D (read as D?3 or
T \
DD/3 ?). Luc. reads iravr es... eis ~X.aXavvrjv, a conflation naturally
absent from O.L.
in samarhabam : probably a corruption of in samathrdbam = eis
aepaQ pafSfSa, a case of dittography of a ; that this corrupt reading
existed in the lxx. is shown by the readings of the two Luc. MSS.
62 147 which read et? crrjpad. The MSS. show considerable
variation. et descendite: BA Kai Karaf3rjre eKetOev: Q and four other
Hes. and two Luc. MSS. eKeidev, which is not represented by the
M.T. Was eKeidev accidentally repeated from the previous clause ?
Or possibly it was added for the sake of symmetry in the Greek.
quae sunt optimae ex omnibus regnis eorum : BA ras Kpariaras
eK iracrcov rcov fSacriXeicov (ftacriXecov A) rovrcov : another inept
rendering of the Greek, the Latin translator noticing that to?
Kpariaras was feminine (quite rightly as it agrees with rcov
fiaaiXeicov following) in spite of the fact that regnis, which follows,
is in Latin a neuter word.
eorum : BA rovrcov : M.T. M vKH : the O.L. apparently misread
avrcov for rovrcov.
vi. 3. qui optastis : LXX. B ot epxopevoi : AQ ev)(ppevoi
agreeing with O.L., this coincidence is remarkable ; epxopevoi of B
(which is also the reading of Luc.) must be a corruption of ev%opevoi,
which points to a reading Dm^/CH for M.T. DH3ttit. Does this
point to an original reading D*Tl3fin ? The Qal is used of " fleeing
in horror" in Nah. iii. 7. The verb mi is not very strongly

The Latin Versions 97
attested, it occurs only in one other doubtful passage, Is. Ixvi. 5.
The suggested reading, DmJJbn, affords a good contrast to the
word J^^ni ("that make a fugitive of  and bring near.")
et acceditis et tangitis : LXX. eYYtfovTe? Kai ecpairropevoi : a
doublet of the usual kind, a combination of variants, the word
being read in two ways and then combined : pjyjJTl = eyyi^ovres,
Jiy*JrVl = "' caused to reach," or " bring near."
sabbatis falsis : LXX. aa^^arcov ¦ty-evBcov : the pointing
Dtin T\2W certainly affords a better parallel to JH DV than the
M.T. DfiPt rDS^, the meaning, too, in view of viii. 5, is at least as
satisfactory as the ordinarily accepted one.
vi. 4. lactantes: The O.L. has the rather absurd rendering
vitulos lactantes, the Greek text is neutral (fioaxapta yaXadrjva).
The M.T. naturally does not represent yaXaOrjva which is unsuitable
to ahy.
vi. 5. qui plauditis : LXX. oi eiriKporovvres = " who applaud " :
M.T. d^tOlSri; the meaning of this difficult word is not quite
certain, and evidently the lxx. guessed ; one MS. (the Luc. 233)
reads oi eiriKparovvres which looks like a corruption of the Greek
text — eiriKporetv renders Hebr. SpKnift (Is. Iv. 12).
sicut permanentia aestimaverunt et non sicut fugientia : the lxx.
rendering of this clause is cos earrjKora eXoyiaavro Kai ov% cos
cpevyovra: M.T. W^S Orb "OBTl ",113; the passage is a
difficult one. If we may assume that earrjKora and cpevyovra have
been transposed in order to improve the sense (a not unknown
occurrence in the LXX.), and that the clause in the lxx. originally
ran : cos cpevyovra eXoyiaavro Kai ovy^ to? earrjKora, the Greek
translators may have read the Hebrew text thus : 135JT1 "H33
5^*3 «7l, which is not far removed from our present M.T.
What is certain from these renderings (O.L. and lxx.) is that
the translators had a different reading before them from the
M.T. THD. It may be inferred with great probability that the
latter is not original ; would David be held up as merely an idle
improviser of secular songs? The context requires that TT13
should be an expression of reproach. An obvious correction is
to read -rVrbl for whs.
as. 7

98 The Latin Versions
vi. 6. liquatum vinum : LXX. rov BivXtcrpevov oivov : " strained
off wine," i.e. "refined," lxx. therefore probably read (j") ^Tfl&S
instead of '•pltM.
vi. 7. et auferetur hinnitus equorum ex efrem : lxx. Kai
egapdrjaerai xpepencrpos iirircov eg ILtfipaip, which implies a text :
D^SX *D1D nSnS/3 "1D1, of which the present M.T. might con
ceivably be a corruption.
vi. 8. The O.L., following the lxx. (BAQ), rightly omits
Dominus Deus exercituum; its insertion in the M.T. is tauto-
logous. injuriam : lxx. vjSpiv : M.T. V\H% : the O.L. here has mis
understood vjSpiv.
et regiones ejus: lxx Kat ras x^opas avrov: M.T. Vir^lM
which was misread by the LXX. Vm&"ltK, a mistake which fre
quently occurs in Amos.
vii. 13. et domus regni erit : LXX. Kai oikos /SacrtXeta? eariv :
O.L. misread LXX. eariv as earai.
vii. 14. non eram prof eta : LXX. ovk rjprjv irpo(prjrrjs : M.T.
*3JN N^3 K/. Is rjprjv in the lxx. an insertion, added to obviate
the apparent difficulty of Amos' assertion that he was not a
prophet ? A similar reason would account for the insertion in
the second clause, — he had been a prophet, — but was one no
longer. Cf. an interesting essay of Krae.tschmar's on the difference
between what he terms " Nebiismus " and " Prophetismus1."
pastor caprarum : lxx. aiiroXos : M.T. Ip'D : the lxx. implies
the reading 1p)} which is guaranteed as the correct text here by
i. 1 (Hebrew); cf. also the next verse which shows that he was
a shepherd and not a herdsman : jNlfPl ^nNO nirV ,3np,1.
bellicans : apparently a provincial spelling for vellicans, which
Vulg. reads.
mora : = " fruit of the mulberry-tree"; a marginal note in
Cod. Weing. says: "alius sykamina," which is a transliteration
of the LXX. crvKapiva.
vii. 15. in plebem istrahel : LXX. has e7rt rov Xaov pov laparjX,
agreeing with the M.T.; meam may have dropped out in the O.L.
after plebem through homoioteleuton.
1 Prophet und Seher im alten Israel, von Richard Kraetschmar, Tubingen 1901.

The Latin Versions 99
vii. 16. et non congregabis titrbas : lxx. Kat ov prj oxXayco-
yrjaets : M.T. S|DJTNSl. The lxx. probably read PpttfTKSl.
in domum iacob: so lxx., but M.T. reads pnC"1 which is
certainly more original; notice the curious spelling of the Hebrew.
vii. 17. Dominus Deus: lxx. Kvpios: M.T. PJliT: the O.L.
points to a reading DTPK ^*1K (cf. viii. 1), which would suit the
solemn emphasis of this climactic threat.
funiculo metibitur : LXX. ev axoivico Karaperprjdrjaerai : M.T.
has p7Pin 721HD. This points to a variant 1l2t) for pbHfl, which
may be right, cf. Mic. ii. 5 (lxx.): 8ta touto ovk earai aoi
fiaXXcov axoivtov ev KXrjpco....
viii. 1. vas aucupis: lxx. aYYo? i^evrov: M.T. Vsp "yOT\: the
lxx. apparently read B'pV vD; so again in the next clause;
M.T. is of course right here.
et dixit Dominus ad me : lxx. Kai eiirev : M.T. *1/*3XI,1 : Luc.
agrees with the O.L. here in giving the fuller reading.
viii. 2. consummatio vere : O.L. stands alone in the addition
of vere. viii. 3. fundamenta templi : LXX. ra cparvtopara rov vaov :
M.T. 7D\1 JTlT'EJ'. The meaning of cparvcopara is problematical ;
it is usually supposed to mean the ornamented ceilings or de
corated tops of the columns, and by many is held to point to
a reading flil'lB', which may have been interpreted by the Greek
translators in this sense. The O.L., however, understood cparvco-
p,ara to mean fundamenta, which suggests Hint? as the word
read. proiciam : lxx. eirippi^co : M.T. T7ETI which the LXX. read
as ihwx.
viii. 4. itaque : lxx. Brj : there is nothing to represent this
in the M.T.; possibly the lxx. read NJ";iyOB', unless Brj is an
improvement added to the Greek.
contribulatis in mane : LXX. 01 eKrpif3ovres eis ro irpcoi : M.T.
D^SXK'n : the LXX. looks like a combination of two ways of
reading the same word : eKrpifSovres = D'BtJTl, and et? to irpcoi
(for irpcoi = ftB'X cf. Job vii. 4).
7—2

100 The Latin Versions
pauperes: LXX. irevrjra: M.T. jVSN : is this a corruption for
pauperem ?
viii. 5. messis: LXX. /ttr/i>: a corruption in the O.L. text for
mensis. thensauros : LXX. Qrjcravpov : M.T. 12 : Brjaavpov usually = TiX,
never otherwise "12 ; ")¥K suits the verb nnjlSi better than "12,
but the parallelism "12B* supports "12 which is probably right
here. et faciamus stateram iniquam: LXX. Kai iroirjaai %vyov aBiKov.
M.T. nOlto 'Jttfo niy^: LXX. read  JTl^V
viii. 6. ei a& omtit negotio: LXX. (B Hes.) /eat a7ro iravros
yevrjparos: the Luc. MSS. read Kai a7ro iraarjs irpaaecos: a
notable coincidence between O.L. and Lucian ; irpaais = "12B*
in Gen. xlii. 1, Neh. x. 31, it = 121b in Neh. xiii. 16. The M.T.
here has "V2B0 *)2 7S&1 ; on the basis of Luc. supported by the
O.L. we may read the M.T. thus : T2B0 "12B> b$2\ (cf. verse 5
above "12B* rV2B>31). The reading of B suggests a variant
TIB'S IS 72D1 ; this obviously is not so suitable.
viii. 7. m vincendo: a literal rendering of LXX. et? vikos:
M.T. rrasS. ,
viii. 8. et in his: lxx. Kai em rovrois: M.T  /JJTl, in
terrogative. er5 lucebit : lxx. /cat irevOrjaei : O.L. is a corruption of lugebit.
sicut flumen 1° : lxx. cos irorapos : M.T. "1X2 which condemns
itself ("lIX "light," not "IK), evidently ' has fallen out as the
versions suggest, cf. ix. 5.
consummatio : LXX. avvreXeia : M.T. pi 73 : the versions read
J173, cf. ix. 5.
T T viii. 9. dies lucis (Weing.): dies Iwminis (Tyc): LXX. (B) ev
rjpepa ro (pcos: Luc. ev rjjxepa rov tpcoros: M.T. "YlX DV2; another
instance of the O.L. and Luc. preserving the original text. (Notice
that the LXX. has altered the construction, substituting a neuter
verb — " in the day the light shall become dark " — for the active
of the M.T. — "I will bring darkness on the day." This sort of
change is common in the lxx.) In this verse we have what is un
fortunately rarely the case, — two independently attested citations

The Latin Versions 101
of the O.L., which it is interesting to compare, viz. Cod. Weing. and
Tyconius, see text. It will be noticed that the changes are purely
verbal, and that they do not affect the sense.
viii. 10. et ponam eum : LXX. Kai drjcropai avrov : M.T.
ITtt&B'l : the versions read HTlfiB'l ¦ The last clause of the
O.L. runs: et eos qui cum eo; here another fragment of the MS.
begins : sunt sicut diem doloris.
viii. 11. Dominus: lxx. Kvpios: M.T. HI!"!'1 *J"!X.
verbum Domini : LXX. Xoyov Kvpiov : M.T. HliT ''"121.
viii. 12. aquae usque ad mare: LXX. (B) vBara rrjs 6aXaaarjs:
Hes. vBara ecos OaXaaarjs : Luc. vBara airo daXacrarjs ecos 6a-
Xaaarjs: M.T. D,_"ty D*1D. Evidently the original lxx. reading
here was vBara ecos OaXaaarjs ; this is supported by the combined
testimony of the O.L., Hes., Luc, though Luc, as might be
expected, has a conflate reading, combining a correction made
after the M.T. The rrjs, therefore, of B is probably a scribal
error for eco?.
viii. 13. juvenes electi : lxx. ot veaviaKoi ; there is nothing
to suggest electi in the Greek of B, nor in any known MS. reading,
though electi agrees of course with the Hebrew word DH1H2 ; it
would seem as if the O.L. pointed to a reading veaviaKoi
e«Xe«Tot, cf. e.g. Is. xl. 30 where veaviaKoi Kai eKXeKroi = M.T,
viii. 14. et vivit deus tuus Bersabee : lxx. /cat %r\ o Qeos o-ov
Prjpaafiee: M.T. y2B>"lX2 "J VI Til. The lxx. and O.L. are
right, YVT in the M.T. being a substitute, on doctrinal grounds,
for the original TH7X; cf. exactly the opposite process of sub
stitution in Mic. iv. 5, where for the M.T. B"X 12T tf&JFl ^2 »3
VPPX DB*2 the LXX. has iravres ot Xaoi iropevaovrai eKaaros
rrjv oBov avrov, substituting rrjv oBov avrov, on doctrinal grounds,
for the M.T. 1TI7X DB*2, in order to avoid attributing personality
to an idol.
ix. i. et dixit mihi : lxx. Kai eiirev : M.T. IfiX'l : this addition
of mihi in the O.L. is supported by no other authority.
feri super propitiatorium, : LXX. iraratjov eiri ro iXacrrvpiov :
M.T. "TinS2n "]i"l: the LXX. apparently read rnb2n-?j7 "p.

102 The Latin Versions
AQ Hes. read Ovcriaarrjpiov for iXacrrrjpiov, and four Lucianic
MSS. exhibit the same reading, which, however, is probably a
correction of the genuine Luc. text.
et concide: LXX. Kai BiaKoyjrov: M.T. DJ7X21 : BiaKotyov in
lxx. usually = VIS, twice = J/t>2 (Jer. Iii. 7 ; ii. Kgs. iii. 26) ; it
never elsewhere renders ^¥2, and it is doubtful whether JJX2 can
have this meaning; usually the verb is employed only in a
metaphorical sense, " to gain by violence wrongfully " (e.g. Ezek.
xiii. 27), perhaps (?) lxx. read here W32. It is more interesting,
however, to observe that the final letter of the M.T. DJftD is not
represented in the versions; the final D may possibly be due to
dittography of the following 2 misread D . [Lagarde (Prov. v. vi.),
however, points M.T. Dy¥2 = DyT2 (Hab. iii. 12) " in wrath."]
ix. 5. consummatio ejus: LXX. avvreXeia avrrjs = (173 instead
of M.T. !T?3, exactly as in viii. 8. Notice here that the M.T., in
the last clause but one, has IX'O, while in viii. 8 this has been
corrupted into 1X2.
ix. 6. ascensionem suam : LXX. rrjv avafiaaiv avrov : M.T.
11113X1 ("and his vault"), the lxx. connects it with TSPl ap
parently. [It is interesting to notice that avafiacris and eirayyeXia
are closely connected in this verse in the lxx., cf. Acts i. 4, where
eirayyeXia is connected with the Ascension. It is just possible
that the use of the word in Acts may have been suggested by this
passage of the lxx., as there are other evidences of Septuagintal
influence in the same chap.J
ix. 7. ex aegypto : LXX. e/c yrjs Aiyvirrov : M.T. DllfiD flXfi :
the Luc. MS. " 22 " has e/c rrjs Aiyvirrov, thus agreeing with the
O.L. de fovea: lxx. e/c f3o6pov: M.T. Tpl3: the lxx. evidently
read, wrongly, 112, 2 for p.
ix. 8. super regnum peccatorum : LXX. e7Tt rrjv fiaaiXeiav rcov
apaprcoXcov : M.T. 1X^11 137X562 : the LXX. renders freely.
iacob : LXX. toz; oikov Ia/cw/3 : M.T. 21DJP JV3T1X : the O.L.
stands alone here and it is just possible that the O.L. is right
(cf. pnr-nx).

The Latin Versions 103
ix. 9. propter quod ecce ego : lxx. Biori eyco : M.T. Iii *3
*3JX : all the Luc. MSS., excepting one, and all the Hes. MSS.,
excepting one, agree with the M.T., and this is supported by
the O.L.

With regard to the marginal glosses in Cod. Weingartensis,
while some are of value in determining the meaning of a text,
it cannot be said that the very few which occur in the Amos
fragments are of much help. Some are due to the M.T., or rather
to its Latin counterpart in the Vulgate ; others presuppose a text
identical with that of the Weingartensis; while others, again,
are to be traced to an ancient text which, however, is not the
text of the Weingartensis. These glosses are therefore the work
of different hands at different dates, the latest of which are
subsequent to the time of Jerome1. The marginal glosses in
Amos are:
vii. 14. bellicans mora] Alius sykamina. [In alex]andrea et
aegypto sunt... mora ess... sicut moros pu...en ficos. hae duriores
sunt. [u]enit agricola. et ferro ante cavernam facit brevem, id
est, incidit ut umor exeat [et] sic maturescunt quae rigebant.
hoc est quod ait uellicans sykamina.
viii. 3. in omni loco proiciam] quasi exclamatio prophetae.
viii. 7. si obliviscetur] id est, memor ero inanitatis vestre.

What is the relation of the O.L. to the Lucianic recension ?
One has to go wider afield than the Amos fragments to determine
this question, though even here the evidence is of importance ; it
may, however, be confidently asserted that the old element in
Lucian can be detected and distinguished in the O.L., and this
is one of the prime reasons of the great value of the O.L. ; even in
cases which individually are not important, yet their cumulative
evidence is important, and this is emphasized when a valuable
instance occurs. The following are the cases in Amos in which
the O.L. and Luc. agree against the lxx.; if we bear in mind
1 For details of the glosses on the margin of Cod. Weing., cf. Eanke, Fragm.
Stutg. pp. 15 sec[. and Corssen Zwei neue Fragmenta pp. 28 — 35.

104 The Latin Versions
the very literal character of the translation, when instances occur
which are not literal, they are important, and especially significant
is it when such renderings are supported by Luc. :
i. 3 non aversabor eam ouk airocrrpacpricropai aurrjv
i. 11 non aversabor eam ou/c airocrrpacprjcropai avrrjv
viii. 1 et dixit Dominus ad me /cat eiirev Kvpios irpos pe
viii. 6 et ab omni negotio /cat otto iracrrjs wpacrecos
viii. 9 lucis rou cpcoros
ix. 7 ex aegypto ck tijs Aiyvirrov
ix. 9 propter quod ecce ego 8ton tSou cyco
The value of the O.L. for purposes of textual criticism is
obvious if we compare it with the lxx., for the correction of
which it affords valuable evidence ; at the same time it is
necessary to remember that the value of the O.L. text differs
according to the sources from which it is drawn. There can be
no possible doubt that Tyconius exhibits the O.L. text in its
purest form, e.g. Am. i. 1, where we have a remarkable attestation
of the true reading ; and as Mr Burkitt says : " Of the numerous
conflations and interpolations found in 'Lucianic' MSS. there is
naturally no trace in Tyconius1." Therefore every case of a
singular reading in the O.L. text deserves careful consideration,
especially when one remembers, as has been mentioned above, the
slavish way in which the O.L. as a rule follows the lxx. ; as an
instance of this latter fact compare the following:
vi. 4 qui dormitis in lectis ebumeis ot /ca^euSoi/res- em kXivcov eXe-
et luxuriamini in stragulis eorum qui cpavrivcov Kai KaTacriraraXcovTes eiri
manducatis haedos de gregibus et rats crrpcopvais avrcov, /cat ecrBovres
vitulos de medio armento lactantes. epicpovs e/c iroipvicov /cat pocrxapia oe
pecrov fiovKoXicov yaXaBrjva.
It would be difficult to find anything more literal than this,
and it is but one instance of a general rule ; hence the importance
of exceptions, which are as follows :
i. 1 Sermones Amos quos vidit super Hierusalem : lxx. adds
1 Rules of Tyconius p. cxviii. Cf. also the same writer's words on p. cvii. " The
textual genealogy renders it not absolutely impossible that the Latin Version, and
therefore sometimes Tyconius as representing the Latin Version, may be right
where all other authorities have gone wrong."

The Latin Versions 105
oi eyevovro ev AKKapeip ev ®eKove and ev rjpepais to the end of the
verse. vii. 14 non eram profeta neque filius profetae sum ego :
LXX. ovk rjprjv irpocprjrrjs eyco ovBe vios irpocprjrov.
vii. 15 vade et profetare in plebem istrahel : lxx. Ba8t£e
irpocprjrevaov eiri rov Xaov pov laparjX.
vii. 17 Dominus Deus : lxx. Kupto?.
viii. 2 consummatio vere : lxx. has no equivalent for vere.
ix. 1 et dixit mihi : LXX. /cat eiirev.
ix. 8 iacob : LXX. rov oikov Ia/coi/S.
These instances could, of course, be greatly added to from the
other prophetical books ; they are given only as samples of what
may be expected from the further study of this version, the
importance of which, from this point of view, has already been
recognized by Mr Burkitt : " There are renderings found in the
Old Latin representing Greek readings which have disappeared
from every known Greek MS., but which, by comparison with the
Hebrew, are shown to preserve the genuine text of the lxx., from
which the readings of our present Greek MSS. are corruptions1."
Finally a few corruptions in the O.L. text may here be noted :
v. 25 optulisti for optulistis.
vi. 2 in samarhabam, for in samathrabam (itself a corruption
taken over from the lxx.).
vii. 14 bellicans for vellicans.
viii. 4 pauperes for pauperem.
viii. 5 messis for mensis.
viii. 8 lucebit for lugebit. B. The Vtjlgate.
In comparing the Vulgate with the M.T. we find that in
the book of Amos there are nearly 150 variations between the
two. To what are these variations due ? Not often, as it appears,
to a difference of reading (though sometimes this is the case), for
there can be no doubt that the text which Jerome had before him
was practically the same as our present Massoretic text ; they are
1 Op. cit. p. cxvii.

106 The Latin Versions
due, in the first place, to the latitude which he allowed himself in
rendering the sense of the Hebrew ; this alone makes the Vulgate
a somewhat untrustworthy authority for the criticism of the
Hebrew text, and this untrustworthiness is emphasized by the
fact that the text of the Vulgate itself is in such an unsatisfactory
state ; " the want of trustworthy materials for the exact determi
nation of the Latin text itself, has made all detailed investigation
of his readings impossible or unsatisfactory1." Secondly, some,
at any rate, of these variations are due to Jerome's imperfect
knowledge of Hebrew; others are to be traced to his use of the
Septuagint; others, again, to his use of the version of Symmachus.
Frequently, on the other hand, instances are to be found of very
slavish renderings of the Massoretic text, and Jerome's use of the
versions of Theod. and Aquila is quite obvious in a certain number
of cases. Some examples of these characteristics of the Vulgate are the
following2 :
I. Free renderings of the Hebrew :
i. 5 de campo idoli : |1X"rij7lp2fi-
iii. 14 cum visitare coepero : *1pS-
iv. 1 vaccae pingues : {&J>31 fillS
v. 3 urbs de qua egrediebantur mille, relinquentur in ea centum....:
nx» iwn t)Sx nxsTi *vyn.
v. 5 inutilis : JIX7. v. 8 tenebras : HUblX-
vi. 1 ingredientes pompatice douium Israel : 7XIB" JV3 D!"l7 1X21-
vi. 2 et ad optima quaeque regna horum : ni37/bfii1"tl!3 D'31^1
nSxn- ,
vi. 3 qui separati estis in diem malum : M^ DV7 D^Ufil-
vi. 4 agnum : Q'lJ. vi. 8 et tradam civitatem cum habitatoribus suis :
nxitti *vy tiijdiv
vi. 10, 11 Nunquid adhuc est penes te ? Et respondebit : finis est. Et
dicit ei : Tace  D1 10X1 DSX 1&X1 "j&y 11j}l (»• 10 in Hebr.).
vi. 13 Nunquid currere queunt : J1X11M ifi. 12 in Hebr.}.
vii. 1 in principio germinantium serotini imbris : JJrp7l HlSy JlSnrQ-
1 Westcott in Smith's D.B. art. Vulgate.
a They do not profess to be exhaustive.

The Latin Versions 107
viii. 3 multi morientur : Ufil 21- vl11- 9 occidet sol : ,J"|X3/"l1
B'DB'I- ix. 2 descenderint : mil11- lx- 9 sicut concutitur triticum : 1JJ>X3
J,lV- II. As opposed to these, there are numberless cases in which
Jerome gives a verbal translation of the Hebrew ; only a few can
be cited here.
i. 1 Verba Amos qui fuit in pastoribus de Thecue : quae vidit super
Israel  ...nm ib>x yipna DHp32 mn ib»x way *i3i
SxiB'^-Sy- ii. 14 Et peribit fuga a veloce, et fortis non obtinebit virtutem suam, et
robustus non salvabit animam suam.
:1B>SJ zhtinb ii2ii 112 fox'-x1? ptm hpb Dtttt 12x1
iii. 12 ...qui habitant in Samaria in plaga lectuli et in Damasci grabato.
? any ptrfiTQi rrtsb nxs2 \rvxfr D*ae>*n
iv. 5 ...de fermentato laudem et vocate voluntarias oblationes et an
nunciate: sic enim voluistis, dicit Dominus Deus.
bxiB>* ^2 Grant* p *3 ijp&pn ni3U 1x1,11 nm pis
:nin* *nx DX3
v. 13 Ideo prudens in tempore illo tacebit : quia tempus malum est.
: xvt njn ny *3 dy x*nn njn b*3B>»n jab
vi. 5 sicut David putaverunt se habere vasa cantici.
:l*B>-^>2 DlSl2BTl 1113
vii. 13 Et in Bethel non adjicies ultra ut prophetes : quia sanctificatio
regis est, et domus regni est.
1V31 XII ib&rBHpB *3 X331S liy SpaWN1? Sx n*31
:X11 13b)3D
viii. 6 Ut possideamus in argento egenos et pauperes pro calceamentis, et
quisquilias frumenti vendamus.
JY3BO 13 Ss»1 uhjfi 113^3 }V3X1 Ghl f|D33 nupb
ix. 5 Et Dominus Deus exercituum, qui tangit terram et tabescet ; et
lugebunt omnes habitantes in ea, et ascendet sicut rivus omnis, et defluet
sicut fluvius Aegypti.
i2-^2B'V-t72 1S2XI jiani px2 yijn mx2*n mn* *jixi
:D*isa ix'3 nypen nb2 ixo nnbjn

108 The Latin Versions
III. Indebtedness to the Septuagint, Aquila and Symmachus.
Jerome himself, in his commentaries, acknowledges that he
made use both of the LXX. and of the later Greek versions. The
process of trying to decide what words and passages in the Vulgate
are due to these versions is a little precarious, for it is not always
possible to speak with certainty, and because a reading which
differs from the Hebrew agrees with that of the LXX., it does not
necessarily follow that the LXX., or other version, was used. The
following examples are therefore to some extent tentative.
iii. 10 thesaurizontes lxx. Brjcravpi^ovres D*1¥Xn
iv. 2 in ollis ferventibus LXX. eis Xefirjras viroKaiopevovs 1311 1111*03
iv. 6 stuporem dentium lxx. yopcpiacrpov oSovtcov D*3B' IVM
v. 6 ne forte comburatur ut ignis domus Joseph et devorabit et non erit qui
exstinguat. . . LXX. oircos prj avaXapyj/rj cos irvp o oikos Icocrrjcp Kai Karacpaytj
avrov Kai ovk carat o crfiecrcov . . .
:i33D-|*xi nSsxi epi* n*3 B>X3 nbs*-|S
v. 16 in omnibus plateis planctus et in cunctis quae foris sunt dicetur
vae vae LXX. ev iracrais rats irXareiais koitctos Kai iracrais rats 0801s
prjdrjcreTai ouat ouat
nn-in n&x* nwn-'?33i isdo ni3m-b33
v. 22 holocautomata LXX. oAo/cauro>jxara Hl7l7
v. 26 tabernaculum Moloch lxx. ttjv cncrjvrju rou MoXox D13D IX
D33S&
v. 27 et migrare vos faciam lxx. /cat peroiKico vpas D21X *H7jni
vii. 2 propitius esto lxx. CXecos yevov HID
vii. 4 abyssum multam LXX. ttjv afivcrcrov ttjv iroXXrjv 121 D111
vii. 17 metietur LXX. pcrprjdrjcreTai Hlpn
viii. 4 qui conteritis lxx. ot eKTpifiovTes D*SXB'1
viii. 10 saccum lxx. o-okkov pgf
viii. 12 et commovebuntur lxx. /cat craXevdrjcrovTai WJI
circuibunt quaerentes LXX. irepiSpapovvrai (nrovvres l^blB**
ix. 13 et stillabunt montes dulcedinem et omnes colles culti erunt lxx. /cat
airocrraXaget ra oprj yXvKacrpov Kai iravres oi fiovvoi crvpcpvroi ecrovrai
:njjun&nn nijDrrbai d*dj* D*nn is*tani
i. 5 Cyrenen Aq. Ku/jiji/ij 11*0
i. 11 et violaverit misericordiam Aq. Sym. /cat StecpBcipe crirXayxva
van nntn

The Latin Versions 109
ii. 13 ego stridebo subter vos sicut stridet plaustrum
Aq. cyco Tpt£rjcrco viroKarco vpcov KaBa Tpic^ei rj apa£a
iSiiyn p*yn ib>x3 Dawn p*y& *a^x nan
iii. 12 grabato Aq. KpafiParav W~\y
iii. 15 domum hiemalem cum domo aestiva Th. (oikov) tov x^tpcpivnv crw
rco oikco Bepivco JMpft ^3 S^ Sjlin n"3
iv. 1 vaccae piugues Sym. at ftoes evrpocpoi tB'SI HIS
iv. 2 in contis Th. ev Sopacri 112X3
iv. 12 praeparare in occursum Dei tui Th. eroipagov eis airavrrjcrtv rov
Beov crov TlSx'nXIpS |131
iv. 13 eloquium suum Aq. rj opiXta aurou 11B'"1S
v. 7 Arcturum et Orionem Aq. Ap/crouoov /cat Qpicova 7*031 1/3*3
v. 9 subridet Aq. o pciSicov (cf. Sym. KaraycXav Ps. xxxix. 14, peiStav
Is. ix. 27) yS3»1
v. 12 deprimentes Sym. fiapwavres \Qn
vi. 3 qui separati estis Sym. ot acpcopurpevot D*13!31
vi. 7 et auferetur factio lascivientium Sym. /cat irepiaipedijcreTai eraipeia
TpvcprjTcov 2*111D 1T1fi 1D1
vi. 15 ab introitu Sym. otto eio-oSou X137/3
vii. 7 ?(murum) litum Aq. splendentem 13X
vii. 14 armentarius Aq. Th. Sym. ftovKoXos 1D13
vii. 16 (non) stillabis Aq. crraXageis Cll,Dn"(XD
viii. 1 uncinus pomorum Sym. KaXapos oircopas T**p 31/3
viii. 3 cardines (templi) Aq. at crrpocptyyes (13*1) 111*2*
ix. 6 fasciculum suum Aq. Th. Sym. hccrprjv avrov 111JX
ix. 7 Cappadocia Sym. KairiradoKias 111S3
ix. 13 et comprehendet arator messorem et calcator uvae mittentem semen...
Aq. Th. Sym. /cat KaraXrjp-^rerai o aporptcov rov 8ept£ovTa koi o irte£cov ras
crracpvXas rov CKXvovra [...]...
:yin 1^03 Q*3ay i,in iittp3 enn wai
IV. Some variations seem to be due to Jerome's imperfect
knowledge of Hebrew, e.g. :
iii. 11 tribulabitur et circuietur terra T*1X1 3*3D1 IX
iv. 3 Et per aperturas exibitis 13XX1 D*X1S1
v. 11 et praedam electam ^"IXB'DI
v. 24 revelabitur /Si1}
vii. 1 optimates capita populorum D1J1 JVB^XI *3p3
vi. 7 factio 1T1D
vi. 12 aut arari potest in bubalis D*1p33 B1H* DX

110 The Latin Versions
viii. 5 et supponamus stateras dolosas 1/3110 *3TXO liyil
ix. 1 cardinem 111331 lx- 6 fasciculum 1113X
ix. 13 culti erunt 13331011
V. Sometimes words are inserted with the apparent purpose
of making the sense clearer, e.g. :
ii. 6 pro eo quod vendiderit D130"7y
iii. 14 cum visitare coepero *1pfl
vi. 1 ingredientes pompatice domum Israel 1X1B** 1*3 Oil 1X31
vi. 12 nunquid currere queunt 1X11*1
ix. 9 sicut concutitur triticum yf]y 1B*X3
in ix. 1 1 the words : et ea quae corruerant instaurabo, have no equivalent
either in the Hebr. or the lxx.
VI. At other times, though not often, words are left out or
something else is substituted for them, perhaps from imperfect
knowledge of Hebrew ; e.g. :
ii. 13 sicut stridet plaustrum onustum feno
:i*oy rh nxSon n^3yn p*yn ie»x3
iii. 5 nunquid auferetur laqueus de terra antequam quid ceperit ?
:ii3?* x1? 113S1 ioixi-|0 is-nSy*n

SUMMARY.
In a work of an avowedly preliminary character definite and
fixed results on any large scale can hardly be looked for. The
results attained point rather to the necessity of revising our
notions as to what is fixed and invariable in the Greek text of the
Old Testament. It is clear that the true text of the Septuagint
is embodied in no particular manuscript, and that we have yet to
arrive at a textual norm.
i. It is evident that for a considerable period the Greek text
was in a fluid condition and underwent a large amount of modifi
cation. This is illustrated by the enormous variety of readings
which the manuscripts offer ; and can be seen even in the limited
collation embodied in the preceding Dissertation.
ii. The detailed study of the Lucianic and Hesychian manu
scripts reveals the presence of a mixed element. In some cases a
manuscript which belongs prevailingly to one recension has been
deliberately corrected by the addition of readings which belong to
another recension or recensions ; the most striking instance of this
is Cod. Q (cf. the section on Q and its corrections).
iii. But in the majority of cases (this applies, of course,
particularly to cursives) we are confronted by eclectic texts.
This mixed type of text may, for example, reflect Lucianic and
Hesychian characteristics in combination; doubtless, other types
will eventually be recognized when the classification is more
complete. For illustrations of this compare the sub-sections on
the cursives 47 162 228 238; I lay special stress on these, as
I have carefully examined the texts of 62 and 147 in detail
throughout the book of Amos, and 228 and 238 by means of
the apparatus criticus of Holmes and Parsons, with the view to
establishing their eclectic character. Other cursives exhibit the
same peculiarity in a less degree, but it is not so mai-ked as in the
above-mentioned manuscripts.

112 Summary
iv. While doubtless a certain amount of conflation was
characteristic of the original text of the Septuagint, yet the
study of the manuscript evidence makes it appear probable that
this element prevailed more largely as time went on, till an artificial
check (the employment of the Massoretic text as a criterion) was
brought to bear by the critical labours of Origen.
v. The original Septuagint text, therefore, may be presumed
to be embedded in extant Greek manuscripts; what is required
is a criterion by which it may be disengaged. This partially exists
in the fragments of the Old Latin Version that have survived.
Unfortunately these seem to be of unequal value. The text of the
Old Latin itself seems to have undergone some amount of deterio
ration1 ; but in its purest form, as it exists in the quotations in
the Rules of Tyconius, it is an invaluable instrument; a striking
instance of this is the shorter form of the title in Am. i. 1, there
preserved2. vi. The Lucianic readings collated for Amos fully bear out
what has long been recognized as a capital characteristic of this
recension, namely its fondness for conflations. The conflate
readings specially characteristic of Lucian are, of course, con
flations of variant Septuagint readings, not the conflate renderings
which presumably formed part of the original Septuagint text;
e.g. a combination of Greek synonyms for an originally single
expression. vii. The examination of the Complutensian text reveals the
interesting fact that in the prophetical books (to judge from those
of Amos and Micah) what is true of the historical books holds good,
namely that the text is of a prevailingly Lucianic type.
1 Cf . the disappointingly meagre results for Amos from the Weingarten fragment ;
it apparently represents a corrected form of the original O.L. ; this is evidently not
the case in Tyconius.
2 A study of the quotations in Tyconius from other portions of the Dodeha-
propheton shows that it has some readings which have disappeared from all known
Greek MSS., but which seem to have the impress of genuineness upon them.

CAMBRIDGE : FEINTED BT J. ANU O. F. CLAY, AT THE UNTVEBHTTY PRESS.

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 03792 3019